《I Was Adopted By A Dragon In Another World》 CH 1 Chapter 1: A grimy monster¡¯s market Translator: yuzu + + + ¡°Forty-five shards1 for whole thighs! Brains for twenty-five shards!¡± ¡°Fifteen shards for intestines! Ten shards for the heart, kidney, and lung apiece! Fresh human meat, freshly slaughtered and fresh for sale! Come by, come see, customer satisfaction guaranteed!2¡± ¡­ Disturbing merchant slogans echoed endlessly in her ears. Luya3 sat numbly in a cage that had a disgusting fishy odor, her eyes full of despair at her impending death. The last thing she remembered was working overtime from morning to dusk4, when she had a heart attack on the way home from work and lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she found herself in this filthy otherworld market brimming with monsters, locked inside a cage that stank horrendously of meat, urine, and feces. The owner of this stall was a pig-headed humanoid creature. He was holding a butcher¡¯s knife and chopping up bones while shouting meat for sale. The pig butcher was waiting for the vampire who had purchased and reserved her blood to show up, then he would slaughter her. Luya didn¡¯t dare think about where the pile of meat on the butcher¡¯s stall had come from. Perhaps before she had transmigrated into the body of this pitiful girl, another human victim had been butchered, chopped up, and sold. Maybe if she died, she would transmigrate back to Earth, so she hoped it wouldn¡¯t be too painful when she was killed. Luya shrank back into the corner of the cage, immersed in her thoughts. She had automatically gained the memories of this body¡¯s original owner when she had transmigrated into this world. It had taken her a long time to digest the new information ¡ª this universe was one where magic and science coexisted. The setting was somewhat similar to the online games she had played before transmigrating. She hadn¡¯t become anyone special. She was merely an orphanage girl who lived in a small city in the Asdra Empire. As a village girl who had never gone to school, she didn¡¯t know much about the world. Her life was very impoverished, and she was often bullied by a blond orphan girl named Lianna. That blond girl was convinced that her parents were aristocrats, and she always dreamed that they would one day pick her up in a luxury car to bring her to Gladia, the imperial capital. But Lianna¡¯s dream was never realized. One day without warning, the clear skies suddenly darkened, and a blood-red eye appeared in the sky. Soon after, countless flaming rocks rained on their city, and endless monsters streamed out of each fallen meteorite. The day that the ¡°Demonic World Eye5¡± opened, the era of mankind ended. Aside from the imperial capital Gladia and several major prospering cities, which were protected by barriers, other smaller cities and towns were utterly destroyed. The nobility and the rich were the first to get a chance to survive. The airships headed towards the imperial capital could not accommodate so many passengers, and it was hard to acquire a ticket. In order to save herself, Lianna stole the ticket money that the orphanage headmistress had prepared for five children, bribed some soldiers, bought a ticket for five times the regular price, and ran away alone. Luya¡¯s original self had no choice but to flee with the other refugees. Over time, aside from the imperial capital, the barriers of the major cities were unable to withstand the attacks of increasingly powerful monsters, and several cities fell. Today, the imperial capital is overcrowded, and they no longer accept refugees. It will soon become the final refuge for mankind. Her original self was unable to enter Gladia, so she tagged along with a group of wandering mercenaries who were struggling to survive in this monster-infested world. Three years later, there were rumors that the Empire¡¯s crown prince Zeros Aguiros Gaiaste was planning to lead a counteroffensive, using the Empire¡¯s newly invented high-tech weapons to fight the monsters and retake the human world. Not long after hearing the news, the original girl¡¯s mercenary group was ambushed by monsters. A majority of their members died, and others fled. She fell into the hands of the monsters, and ended up as fresh human meat for sale in this market. Not even tragedy web novels were as miserable as this¡­ Even though she liked watching apocalypse and zombie movies for fun, that certainly didn¡¯t mean she actually wanted to live in this kind of world in person¡­ Well, there weren¡¯t actually zombies here, but it wasn¡¯t that much better. In either case, she was going to be eaten¡­ Luya buried her head in her knees. When people enter despair, they become numb to their senses. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have the courage to look at those freakish monsters in this grotesque market ¡ª they were terrifying creatures that were worse than those in horror movies. They all spoke the human language, and they argued over her sticker price like they were haggling for vegetables at a farmer¡¯s market. ¡°This female human is way too thin, just a few pounds of meat? She can¡¯t even be used as a toothpick.¡± A creature with a leopard head stared at Luya¡¯s thin body and looked her over. Drool fell to the ground, and he licked his lips. ¡°As for me, I don¡¯t like skin and internal organs.¡± ¡°You can sell me the skin. I¡¯m looking for a maiden¡¯s skin to make a new leather bag.¡± A skeleton with a voice like an old woman also examined Luya in the cage, her eyes brimming with desire. Luya shuddered. T-They want to skin her? That hurts too much¡­ can¡¯t they choose something quick and painless? What kind of nightmarish world was this? And why the hell did she end up here? ¡°There was a vampire who already reserved this merchandise, and they wanted the human¡¯s blood. When it comes to the evening banquet, they¡¯ll send some servants with tools to draw her blood, and then she¡¯ll be slaughtered after she¡¯s drained.¡± The pig butcher snorted. ¡°Those vampires are gourmets. The human population has been in steep decline since the beginning of the Dark Age. Thankfully, the female we caught this time wasn¡¯t contaminated with miasma. That¡¯s a rare and valuable thing. Her blood is worth a whole magic stone. If she¡¯s reaped ahead of time, it will affect the taste, and the vampires definitely won¡¯t be happy.¡± ¡°After being sucked dry by vampires, the skin loses its elasticity. It¡¯s only good for being fried and sold to goblins.¡± The skeleton hag screeched in dissatisfaction, like a shrieking broken record. It made the pig butcher irritable. However, she didn¡¯t want to spend two magic stones to purchase the whole girl, so she spat on the pig butcher¡¯s stall and walked away cursing. ¡°I want to buy some blood-stained fresh meat, so please ask the vampires to save me some.¡± The leopard-face squatted in front of the pig butcher¡¯s stall, and a purring growl rumbled in his throat. He appeared to be very patient. Luya¡¯s stomach churned as she listened to them bargain over her like she was livestock. Of course, this thin and feeble body hadn¡¯t eaten anything in a long time. The pig butcher seemed confident that he would be able to sell her before dinner, so he didn¡¯t bother giving her food. Currently, she was hungry, thirsty, and weak to the point of exhaustion. She wasn¡¯t sure that she would survive until nightfall. Perhaps if she died sooner, she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer through all the pain. Even so, her strong desire to live drove her to lift her hand. She weakly asked the pig butcher, ¡°Please, can you give me some water? Clean water¡­¡± ¡°What? You want water? No way.¡± The pig butcher hmphed. He had sold many humans from this stall, and she certainly wasn¡¯t the first one to beg for water. His teacher who had trained him in this line of work had once told him to never listen to any human¡¯s requests. The reason was because humans were scheming and untrustworthy. If you listened to them, it was easy to fall into their traps. They would try nearly anything to trick you to obtain a chance to escape. He still remembered when he was first starting out in his career, there was a young caged human who claimed he was the third prince of the Empire. He was willing to send a hundred living people, deliver countless treasures, and even the precious Red Crystal, so long as his life was spared. The pig butcher simply ignored him, and promptly chopped off his head on the cutting board. Since that human was very handsome, a necromancer bought his skull as a souvenir, which ended up producing a lot of profit. Since then, he was able to smoothly stay in the human meat business for so many years because he never listened to anything the humans said. Faced with the pig butcher¡¯s uncaring indifference, Luya cried a little on the inside. She knew that these monsters didn¡¯t care about anything other than profit, and he would ignore her as long as she wasn¡¯t dead before her sale. If she wanted to achieve her desired outcome, she had to strike where her opponent cared most. Luya was terribly thirsty and parched. She licked her dry and chapped lips, and conjured up some bait: ¡°If you give me some water, you can dilute the concentration of my blood. When the vampire comes, they¡¯ll be able to draw an even greater volume, and you can sell me for more magic stones.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The pig butcher paused for a moment. He pondered whether there was any trick to Luya¡¯s words. It was just drinking some water, so what danger was there? But then he remembered his teacher¡¯s instructions. Don¡¯t talk to humans. Don¡¯t respond to humans. Absolutely don¡¯t do what they say! The pig butcher shook his head and banged the cage threateningly with his meat cleaver, ¡°No demands from human livestock!6¡± The pig-headed monster seemed totally crazy ¡ª there was no way to communicate! The girl in the cage frightfully withdrew. Some other monsters in the market appeared conflicted. Although they would also buy a cut of human meat from time to time, they seemed unhappy with this kind of behavior. It was animal abuse. A mother beastperson with a child passed by and looked at Luya in the cage. Her child immediately started crying: ¡°Mommy, that little human is so pitiful! I don¡¯t want to see it killed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s livestock, honey. If you don¡¯t eat it, some other monster will gobble it up.¡± ¡°Then can we buy it? I want to raise a pet human!¡± ¡°No, no. Your father and your uncle will be angry. They¡¯ll torture the livestock, then tear it up and eat it¡­ and besides we don¡¯t have than many magic stones.¡± The mother beastperson struggled to quiet down her child in exasperation, but the child was unforgiving. It continued to cry that it didn¡¯t want to eat humans, so the beastwoman helplessly turned to the pig butcher: ¡°It¡¯s going to die anyways, so can¡¯t you give it some water?¡± The pig butcher snorted a few times and ignored the beastwoman. He slammed his meat cleaver into the bloody cutting board with a ¡°bam!¡± The beastwoman didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble, so she dragged her crying and struggling child away. Despite hearing some frightening things from the beastpeople, Luyu discovered something a little unexpected. In this monster-infested post-apocalyptic world, there were some intelligent monsters. They seemed to have developed human-like social norms and a capacity for sympathy. However, to them, humans weren¡¯t any different from domestic animals. Of course, if she had been taken home by the beastwoman, she would have been tortured and torn apart. She obviously preferred a painless death right here. This world was simply too miserable. There was nowhere to escape, and it would only take a split second to die. She wasn¡¯t sure if she had the willpower to keep living. Thinking of this, Luya huddled up again. Her body was tiny and shriveled, and she didn¡¯t have much strength. There wasn¡¯t any hope of escaping this place. She closed her eyes, and quietly waited for her inevitable death in the cage. Then, she heard an enormous creature breathing. Heavy steps slowly approached from afar. The leopard beast who was waiting in front of the butcher¡¯s stall instinctively sensed some kind of danger, and vanished in a blink of the eye. The grimy and boisterous monster¡¯s market abruptly went silent. Every monster looked at the huge creature very nervously. Those heavy footsteps stopped in front of the pig butcher¡¯s stall. Luya gulped reflexively. Even if she was afraid, there was nowhere to run. She nervously opened her eyes and slowly lifted her head. She was faced with enormous vertical pupils of a brilliant amber color, brimming with magnificence. It was staring straight at her. Author¡¯s notes: The plot begins! Please leave comments! Although, actually I¡¯ve been in Thailand the past few days, so these chapters were pre-published in advance. Let¡¯s first introduce this world: In a magitech universe, the world¡¯s main continent is divided in two halves. The half where the heroine is located is called the Asdra Empire. Its technology level is fairly high, and their tech tree is based entirely in dark science. The other half of the continent is Grande, a religious kingdom that believes in the God of Light. This involves spoilers, so I won¡¯t go into any details. Will write about this later. After the apocalypse, the heroine was captured when she was running from her ransacked city. Everyone was fleeing to the imperial capital, because there is a barrier there¡­ There are scientists at the capital, and there would probably be soldiers sent to exterminate monsters or launch a campaign to retake their territory. Presently, the capital is overcrowded, and they are no longer accepting refugees. The background is probably something like this~ As the heroine grows, this is actually a relaxing sandbox crafting story~ There isn¡¯t any tragedy/abuse, so don¡¯t be afraid to jump in~ Translator¡¯s notes: Hiyo! Despite how the first chapter starts off, this story really isn¡¯t angsty/dark at all. Most of the crafting stuff starts on the third chapter, so give this story a bit to see if you like it~ This story reminds me a lot of the Enchanted Forest Chronicles by Patricia C. Wrede. Other than that, the author had said they were inspired by Final Fantasy XIV while writing this novel. The dragon is the ML, but the romance is veryyy slow~ CH 2 Chapter 2: The dragon bought me with two magic stones Translator: yuzu + + + Luya met that eye¡¯s gaze. Shocked by the behemoth in front of her, she immediately stood up in the corner of the cage. It was a red dragon. Something that only appeared in legends, symbolizing power and greed. A real living, breathing, western dragon. Luya had read countless stories about dragons and seen many in TV and video games. Dragons were always overwhelmingly powerful existences, and she never imagined that she¡¯d encounter one with her own eyes. The sheer awe of looking straight at a giant from up close was incomparable. Perhaps since she knew she was going to die anyway, her fear had vanished. She cautiously inched closer to the dragon, and gripped the bars of her cage. The two of them stared at each other. ¡ªThere were a total of seven dragons in the continent of Asdra, all of whom have been living for nearly a thousand years. The one in front of them was the red dragon Farus. It was said that his fiery breath could vaporize all living things. Although this place could be considered the red dragon¡¯s territory, he never appeared in the monster¡¯s market. The pig butcher fidgeted as he saw the red dragon. He lowered his head, sweating non-stop. He couldn¡¯t help but steal a glance at the girl in the cage, wondering if the red dragon had come here because he was hungry. If he accidentally offended the red dragon, the dragon could set the entire D13 market ablaze. ¡°Oh great dragon Farus, are you interested in this human livestock?¡± The pig monster was flustered as he tried to flatter the red dragon. ¡°It will be slaughtered soon. A vampire has already reserved its blood¡­ but if you desire any other part, I can cut it off for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The red dragon did not reply. Its mighty breaths grew louder, as if expressing his displeasure. The pig-headed monster didn¡¯t know why the red dragon was unhappy, and he trembled heavily. But Luya was like a newborn calf. Not knowing any fear, she continued to be transfixed by the red dragon. His crimson scales shimmered faintly in the light, and his whole body was pristine without a single flaw. Such a beautiful and terrifying creature could only be a miracle created by God. It was a pity that this was probably the last thing she was ever going to see. That said, being eaten by a dragon seemed better than being sucked dry by a vampire. At least the pain wouldn¡¯t last as long. Luya didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Perhaps it was out of grief, but she kept her gaze on the red dragon that had briefly paused in front of her cage while tears slid down her face. She asked a single question. ¡°Dragon, can you please end my suffering?¡± The dragon stared at Luya for a long time, and then let out a strange incomprehensible growl from his huge body. ¡°¡ª¡ª (Dragon Language).¡± ¡­ ¡°Y-You want to buy this whole human livestock¡­ alive?¡± The pig butcher wasn¡¯t quite sure if he had heard the ¡°alive¡± part correctly, and he emphasized the word. His pocket translator couldn¡¯t have made a mistake, right? Since the beginning of the Dark Age, humans have always been the favorite food of various dark creatures. They attacked human towns, pillaged, feasted, and captured many humans alive. Necromancers stole away those living humans¡¯ souls, and those soulless humans were herded into ¡°human ranches¡± and fed with standard animal fodder. After a year, any human would end up the same size and have the same taste. Once an inspection was passed, they would be sold. Since humans tasted pretty much the same after being held in captivity, it was just like processed food from a fast-food restaurant. The uniform flavor was uninspired and bland. Some gourmets who demanded high-quality meat still preferred to capture live humans who hadn¡¯t been domesticated from the wild. This was because those humans had strong muscles, intelligent brains, and each one had their unique taste. However, in the past two years, there had been fewer and fewer humans caught in the wild. Those ones were twice as expensive as human livestock raised in the ranches. Aside from fancy connoisseurs who insisted on keeping the meat fresh, there were very few customers interested in buying live humans. ¡°¡ª¡ª (Dragon Language).¡± The red dragon growled again, and glanced coldly at the pig butcher. The pig butcher nearly peed in his pants. He didn¡¯t dare repeat that this human¡¯s blood was already reserved by a vampire. But between a dragon and a vampire, obviously the dragon was more terrifying. If you upset a dragon, you could be incinerated to ash in an instant. ¡°Two¡­ Two magic stones.¡± The pig butcher stated the price, trembling. The red dragon threw out the magic stones without a single word. After the pig butcher shakily received the payment, he opened the cage with a key and dragged Luya out of it. ¡°¡ª¡ª (Dragon Language).¡± The red dragon¡¯s voice rumbled like a low growl. ¡°I-If you want me to give the livestock some water, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± The pig butcher didn¡¯t dare disobey. Before the overwhelming might of the dragons, his attitude was completely different from the way he treated the beastwoman earlier. He hurriedly took out a bottle of murky yet drinkable water from underneath the stall, and threw it roughly at Luya. !! Luya was so thirsty that she immediately opened the bottle and guzzled its contents. The water tasted a bit like pork, which probably meant that the pigheaded monster had been drinking it himself, but she nonetheless drained it all in one gulp. She choked a little from drinking too fast, and then coughed for a while. Eventually, she returned the water bottle to the pig while he stared at her. ¡°¡­¡± The red dragon actually asked the pig butcher to give her water. Luya hadn¡¯t expected this in the slightest. After being released from the cage, she felt ill at ease. She wondered if the dragon had asked the pig to give her water because it noticed she was dying of thirst? She had assumed that she was just going to be swallowed in one bite¡­ Soon after, the dragon laid down on its stomach. It lowered its wings to a height that was just enough for Luya to climb on, and it stared at her with its amber pupils. ¡°The red dragon wants you to get on.¡± The pig butcher looked at his pocket translator, and anxiously relayed the instructions. He wished that the dragon would quickly take the livestock and leave, but he didn¡¯t understand why the dragon was going through all this hassle. For a dragon¡¯s meal, this human obviously wasn¡¯t even enough for a single mouthful. Huh? It wasn¡¯t going to eat her? Luya froze. She thought for a moment, and considered that maybe the dragon wanted to take her home as part of its food reserve. Or perhaps it thought she was too skinny to eat, and wanted to fatten her up a bit. Thinking about it further, this tiny body would be gone in a single bite, so perhaps it was saving her for later? Regardless, anywhere was better than staying at this monster¡¯s market. Without hesitating, she shakily climbed up the red dragon¡¯s wings and onto its back. There, she reached out and hugged the scales on the back of its neck. It was fine if the dragon took her away. The red dragon¡¯s body wasn¡¯t as cold as she imagined. In fact, it was warm. The scales seemed to conduct heat, but it didn¡¯t burn her. ¡°¡ª¡ª (Dragon Language).¡± She didn¡¯t understand what the red dragon said, although she figured it was probably something about holding on tight. Suddenly, it unfurled its enormous wings. Underneath the huge gust of air, the monsters in the market scattered and the pig butcher¡¯s stall flipped over. The dragon¡¯s body slowly rose off the ground, and an instant later, Luya felt herself soaring. Like riding a roller coaster, the red dragon swept up into the sky. Ever since the Dark Age, the sky was red even in broad daylight, and the air currents were extremely tumultuous. Just as the land was overrun with monsters, the skies were also dangerous. There were huge man-eating birds all over the place, and their ear-piercing shrieks could be heard anywhere. However, no monster dared to approach a dragon. The turbulence in the dragon¡¯s flight almost caused Luya to be blown off. However, she clung for dear life to the dragon¡¯s neck, not daring to open her eyes. On the dragon¡¯s back, flying for ten minutes felt like a century. Eventually, the red dragon landed in a mountain cave, which seemed to be its lair. The red dragon flattened himself down again. Luya figured this meant that she should get off, so she slid off the dragon¡¯s wings. Afterwards, her eyes met with the massive eyes of the dragon, and they stared at each other. How to put it¡­ It seemed like this dragon didn¡¯t want to eat her. There was no hostility or aggression in its eyes, and in fact it looked very calm. Um¡­ perhaps the dragon wasn¡¯t hungry right now¡­? Even though Luya was still terrified, she wondered what she should say to the red dragon. However, her stomach interrupted them with a loud grumble. ¡°¡­¡± She stiffened, but her stomach began to groan again. It seemed that ever since the original inhabitant of her body was captured two days ago, she hadn¡¯t drank anything, and certainly hadn¡¯t eaten anything. The fact that she had a bottle of water from the pig butcher earlier was thanks to the dragon¡¯s intimidating threats¡­ so this dragon probably wasn¡¯t too evil. At the very least he didn¡¯t mistreat her when she was extremely thirsty. Even if it was out of sympathy for a dying creature, it was still good. For that matter, since when did humans treat chickens so nicely before killing them? Luya lowered her head and sighed. Perhaps she would starve to death before the dragon decided to eat her. However, the red dragon seemed to think of something as it listened to her stomach rumbling. It suddenly stood up and walked away two steps to a cliff some distance away from Luya. It unfolded its massive wings, and suddenly launched into flight. Huh?! It¡¯s flying away?! Luya was extremely surprised. Where was the dragon going? And wait, didn¡¯t it worry that she might run away?! However, the truth was there didn¡¯t seem to be any way to run away. After Luya watched the silhouette of the dragon disappear into the clouds, she couldn¡¯t help but examine the surrounding environment ¡ª this place seemed to be a volcano, and the air faintly smelled of sulfur. There was very little plant life growing on the ground, and there were mushrooms growing in between the cracks of the rock that might be poisonous. There was a lot of steaming hot water in the crevices around the volcanic rock. However, based on her understanding, the milky white hot springs near volcanoes were generally sulfur springs, and couldn¡¯t be used as a water source. She looked around her surroundings worriedly. Since the volcano was covered in clouds, the altitude was probably very high and the visibility was rather poor. It was probably impossible to escape down the volcano by herself. Moreover, where would she go? The entire world was filled with monsters, and even if she ran away from a dragon, she would surely be caught and eaten by some other beast. No matter how she struggled in this post-apocalyptic world, she would surely die. In her past life, working 80-hour weeks was already hard enough. Perhaps she should just let the winds blow and trust in fate? Maybe the dragon wouldn¡¯t eat her for the time being¡­ Holding onto the seductive idea that maybe she¡¯d be able to return to her original world if she died, Luya curled up into a ball on the warm rock and slowly fell asleep. Compared the frigid air in the outside world, at least it was still warm inside here. Author¡¯s notes: New chapters every day at eight o¡¯clock~ Translator¡¯s notes: Pronouns are difficult. For a majority of this chapter, the dragon is referred to as an ¡°it¡±, but sometimes it switches to ¡°he/him¡± (usually in 3rd person narration or from the perspective of the pig butcher). You can take this to mean that Luya sees the dragon as an ¡°it¡± (for now), but clearly the dragon isn¡¯t just a mindless animal. He is the ML, after all¡­ CH 3 Chapter 3: Where can I find food? Translator: yuzu + + + Luya had a sweet dream. She dreamed that her design proposal was approved, and that her boss gave her a huge bonus. She used the money to invite her friends over to eat spicy hot pot1, and also bought her favorite strawberry smoothie2. All of these were things that might have happened if she hadn¡¯t transmigrated into this post-apocalyptic world. But she was abruptly awakened by the tractor-like sound of heavy breathing in her ear. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the red dragon already returned. It was sitting in front of her and staring with immense interest. Uh, how long did she sleep? The sky wasn¡¯t dark yet, so it shouldn¡¯t have been that long. ¡°Um¡­ hello.¡± Luya wiped the drool from her mouth, and stiffly greeted the red dragon. The red dragon didn¡¯t respond. Even if it had, Luya couldn¡¯t understand the dragon language. She simply noted that the red dragon still didn¡¯t seem interested in eating her, and it continued to stare at her with those intimidating dragon eyes. Luya didn¡¯t know what the dragon was thinking, and her heart thumped very fast. When dealing with unknown giant creatures, it was important to avoid enraging it. If she kept the dragon in a good mood, perhaps she could live longer? Thinking about it carefully, the dragon probably wouldn¡¯t have brought her back to its den if it intended to eat her straight away. So perhaps there was a chance she could please3 the dragon¡­? Maybe? Maybe not? She was taken aback by the direction of her own thoughts. But before she could consider whether it was actually feasible, the red dragon suddenly opened its terrifying jaws that were lined with razor-sharp teeth. With a cough, it spat a half-dead animal out of its mouth. Luya backed away a step in fright. The animal had yellow fur, and it was drenched in the dragon¡¯s saliva. It struggled to get up from the ground, and it shook its fur miserably. Luya then recognized what is was¡ª It was a big yellow dog! Or perhaps a Shiba Inu4¡­ What a surprise! Luya looked up at the red dragon in amazement. Where did it catch a dog? In the memories of her original body, nearly all wild animals developed mutations ever since the apocalypse happened. Outside of the protective barrier of the cities, there weren¡¯t any ordinary wildlife. So where the heck did the red dragon find such an ordinary dog? And why did it catch a dog for her in the first place? In spite of Luya¡¯s surprise, the red dragon split open a dead tree with its tail. It spewed fire at the tree trunk, which burst up in flames. It glanced at the dog, and then gave a happy and accomplished look at Luya, as if it was expecting a thank you. ¡­Fuck. Luya finally understood what the red dragon meant. When it realized that she was hungry earlier, it must have gone to find something for her to eat¡­ so it wanted her to roast this dog for food?! ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t!¡± Luya frightfully waved her hands in front of the dragon. ¡°No eating dogs! I won¡¯t eat them even if I¡¯m starving! Dogs are friends, not food!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The red dragon suddenly seemed disappointed, but it didn¡¯t force Luya either. It regretfully glanced at the shivering and frightened Shiba Inu, and once again flew off the cliff. When the dragon flew away, the dog finally seemed to sigh of relief. It immediately ran far away from Luya and hid. ¡°I won¡¯t eat you, so why are you afraid of me?¡± Luya helplessly extended a hand towards the cautious dog. It would be nice to have a dog in a place like this. In the past, she had always wanted a Shiba Inu like this one, but she had always been too busy with her job to take care of one. This dog seemed traumatized, and it continued to bark from behind a rock. She didn¡¯t have any treats to lure it over. Thinking carefully, she didn¡¯t even have any food to feed a dog. She couldn¡¯t even protect herself, so how could she raise a dog? Not knowing why the dragon flew away again, Luya was well aware that her body was reaching its limit. It wouldn¡¯t be long before she starved to death. She laughed bitterly, and slowly approached the dog that was hiding from her. She apologized quietly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have any food for you, so I can¡¯t take care of you.¡± This Shiba Inu seemed extremely alert. It stared at Luya, and gave a sort of threatening whine as Luya got closer. Luya knew that this was a sort of stress reaction in animals. It didn¡¯t matter if the dog understood her, but she continued to talk to it sadly. ¡°It¡¯s so painful to be born in this era, right? Humans are finally no longer at the top of the food chain. It¡¯s equally pitiful to be a human or a dog. I probably won¡¯t live for much longer, and I don¡¯t know how long you¡¯ll live. Even if I can¡¯t become your owner, if I die first, I¡¯ll allow you to eat my¡­ uh, corpse.¡± Luya wiped away the tears, practically moved by her own words. The dog stopped barking after hearing her speech. But it did not drop its guard, nor did it approach Luya after her emotional appeal. Rather, there was a baffled look of zero comprehension on the Shiba Inu¡¯s face ¡ª or well, something like that. ??? After discovering that the dog was adamant on ignoring her, Luya started staring at the colorful fungus growing in the cracks of the rock. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, were wild mushrooms in another world poisonous? Were there edible fungi? She was starving to death, so it didn¡¯t matter if it was poisonous right? Maybe she¡¯d start seeing rainbow-colored fairies if she ate those mushrooms¡­ Fortunately, while Luya debated whether to try her luck eating mushrooms, the dragon flew back. This time, it brought back a bird¡¯s egg about the size of an ostrich¡¯s egg, and gingerly placed it in front of Luya. ¡­ Luya was stunned. She stared at the enormous egg in disbelief, and lifted her head towards the red dragon: ¡°For me?¡± The red dragon exhaled some hot air, and nodded. ¡°Wow¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Luya was immediately touched. So the red dragon really wasn¡¯t going to eat her today, and it had even brought her food. She didn¡¯t care if it intended to fatten her up for later, because she had this egg now! She wouldn¡¯t die once she ate this egg! ¡°Thank you, red dragon!¡± She happily hugged the heavy bird egg to her chest as she waved her hands in gratitude. The red dragon gave Luya a long stare. He turned around with his huge body, and crawled back into his lair in the cave. Luya kept watching the red dragon until it returned to its nest. Then she looked at the dog that still distrusted her, and it seemed hungry as well. After the dragon brought the egg back, the Shiba Inu had been staring at the egg the whole time, and it looked very conflicted. Luya looked at the Shina Inu and smiled. She knelt down with the egg in her arms, and invited him nicely. ¡°Hey, should we eat this together?¡± Sure enough, having food on hand was more useful than anything else. The Shiba Inu finally came out from behind the rock, although he still kept his distance from Luya. It was seriously the most distrusting dog Luya had ever met. She wondered if it had been abused by humans in the past. However, Luya believed that if she succeeded at feeding it once, the Shiba Inu would gradually get closer to her, and eventually become her own dog. But very quickly there was an apparent problem. How the heck do you eat this egg?! Eating it raw was definitely not okay, and it would taste horrible. Aside from the sterilized egg yolks that were used as a dipping sauce in sukiyaki5 hot pot, Luya couldn¡¯t tolerate raw eggs. Moreover, this was a monster bird¡¯s egg, so getting diarrhea was a risk. In this sort of situation, bacterial infections could be fatal without antibiotics. It was better to find some way to cook the egg. She looked at the hot water flowing out of the rocky volcanic crevices. There weren¡¯t many resources on this volcano, but there were plenty of hot springs. At its source, the temperature of the water was probably high enough to boil eggs. Therefore, making Onsen tamago6 from the monster eggs seemed like a good plan. That is¡­ if she could figure out a way to trap the hot spring water before it flowed away! After thinking for a bit, she decided to make a DIY small stove. As such, she found a dribbling natural spring and moved several stones until it enclosed the hot spring. The Shiba Inu watched her shuffling around, and tilted its head like it had no idea what she was doing. When Luya laboriously finished a section, she sat down on the ground panting with exhaustion. She wiped the sweat from her face and said to the Shiba Inu: ¡°Wait just a bit longer!¡± A short while later, the hot spring water that bubbled out formed a small pond. Luya very carefully placed the egg inside it, and stared in a daze as the egg tumbled around in the gushing water. Even though it might not be fully cooked, at the very least it could be soft-boiled as a poached egg7. Seeing how big this egg is, it might have to cook for a while longer. Around an hour later, Luya figured that it had gone on for long enough. She impatiently used some tree branches to push the black monster egg out of the sulfur spring. It¡¯s time to eat! Luya rubbed her hands together in excitement, and found a hefty stone to smash open the eggshell. The egg white inside had already hardened and turned gelatinous. While it was still piping hot, Luya broke off a piece of the egg white and put it in her mouth to test the flavor. She felt like she was going to heaven. It was deliiiiicious! Who knew that monster eggs could be so tasty! ¡°Hey little puppy! Come over here!¡± Luya swallowed that bite of egg white, and quickly waved at the Shiba Inu who was still keeping its distance. The dog seemed mortified to be called a ¡°little puppy¡±, and it looked at Luya in stupefaction. However, the temptation of the protein in Luya¡¯s hand was too much to resist. After hesitating back and forth, it finally seemed to make a very difficult decision. It bounded over, bit the piece of egg that Luya had thrown, and swallowed it hungrily. Due to their hunger, the girl and the dog rapidly devoured that bird egg. Afterwards, she sprawled out on the ground, massaging her full stomach. They were saved. In other words, she could live one more day in this strange post-apocalyptic world. Luya rubbed the dog that had finally settled down next to her. She started to wonder what she should do next. If she ran away with the dog, they would probably get eaten by some monsters before they even got off the mountain. Besides, where could they go? The imperial capital wasn¡¯t accepting any more refugees. If the dragon wasn¡¯t going to eat her, and furthermore even gave her food, why shouldn¡¯t she cling to the dragon¡¯s legs8? As she contemplated becoming a parasite leeching off the dragon, the back of her hand suddenly stung. Luya jumped and quickly retracted her hand. She saw that there was some kind of bug bite on her hand. ¡°¡­¡± Huh? Did I get stung by something? Just as Luya started to examine the bite mark, that area of skin suddenly grew itchy and unbearable. Then she saw the Shiba Inu beside her scratching itself with its hind leg, and she immediately came to a realization. Oh my god! This dog has fleas!! Author¡¯s notes: The heroine is a little bit of an innocent angel, not eating dogs¡­ just saying it ahead of time! In truth I was just imagining myself. If you asked me to kill a dog I wouldn¡¯t¡­ not even if I had to starve to death! The heroine will grow stronger in the future! This story is actually quite optimistic and cheerful in the worst situations, so don¡¯t be afraid! You won¡¯t drown from angst! Thank you everyone for the fertilizer and the votes! I¡¯ll have new chapters when I¡¯m back from Thailand ¡ª thank you! Translator¡¯s notes: CH 4 Chapter 4: Picking up a dog in a post-apocalyptic world Translator: yuzu + + + This dog!! It has fleas! Luya was horrified, and she shot off the ground like she was scalded with hot water. After distancing herself from the Shiba Inu several steps, she stared at it fearfully. ??? The Shiba Inu immediately turned its head towards Luya. It scratched itself with its hind leg two more times, apparently not understanding why the girl had run away. ¡­Why do I feel like I¡¯m cursed with dogs? Luya scratched the back of her itchy hand, feeling depressed. Fine, it wasn¡¯t unusual for feral dogs to have fleas. In her former world, stray dogs needed to be taken to the veterinarian for health screenings. Although there was no Avermectin1 for pest control here, at least there were volcanic hot springs. Sulfur springs were bactericidal, so a couple baths would probably be enough to eliminate the fleas. However, the temperature of the water coming straight out the springs was too hot. A person would get burned if they took a bath directly. But it would probably be fine if they indirectly used the draining water. Luya considered building a hot spring pool. The main reason she wanted to was because her body was smelly, and her hair was oily and practically full of knots. She really needed a bath. However, it would take a lot of effort to build a bath on her own. Besides, the most important thing right now was securing food and water. After thinking about this, she decided to return to the dragon¡¯s lair. The sky was already dimming, and the memories from her original body told her that it was absolutely necessary to have a fire after nightfall in the Dark Age. If there was no light, the undead would appear and harass the living. The evening hours were the most dangerous, and the dead tree that the dragon set on fire was about to burn out. It was much safer to sleep close to the dragon. Although she hated how the dog was covered in fleas, she couldn¡¯t just leave the Shiba Inu outside. After all, the undead did not distinguish between humans and animals, and they also attacked domestic animals. Therefore, before it was completely dark, Luya combed her hands through the Shiba Inu¡¯s fur twice, and pulled many visible fleas off of its body. For whatever reason, this dog hated being touched and struggled fiercely, although it did not bite. Luya also felt some bumps on the dog¡¯s pelt. At first, she thought it was some kind of fungal skin infection2, but after careful examination they were actually healed scars from all kinds of different wounds. No wonder why this dog was so vigilant. A dog that was capable of surviving so long in a post-apocalyptic world definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary dog. ¡°Such a poor doggie, such a poor me.¡± Luya sympathized with the dog¡¯s situation, so she patted the dog¡¯s butt and spoke. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you. Let¡¯s live together as a team, and survive as long as we can.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Shiba Inu looked at Luya in disgust. It still appeared to have no interest in others, but this time it did not bark or protest for some weird reason. However, when Luya picked it up to bring it to the Dragon¡¯s lair, it suddenly became uncooperative. It struggled frantically, unwilling to go inside. It broke free of Luya¡¯s arms and barked in alarm. It even rushed at Luya and bit the leg of her pants, preventing her from entering. ¡°But the undead will attack if there is no light, and you¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t go inside. The red dragon is a high-level magical beast, and the undead won¡¯t approach this place, so calm down a little. The red dragon doesn¡¯t want to eat us right now, and it even found some food for us.¡± Luya sighed helplessly. She remembered that even the places where monsters gathered were lit up with lights at night. Even monsters were afraid of the undead. As long as the fires weren¡¯t extinguished, the undead wouldn¡¯t approach the living. This was the most basic rule of survival in this post-apocalyptic world, regardless if you were human or monster. Of course, the undead would also appear in human cities, so the cities of the Empire never turned off their lights at night. In this universe, it seemed that humans had already discovered a clean energy source that was more efficient than nuclear power. As long as a city¡¯s core reactor and manufacturing plants remained intact, a self-sufficient cycle could be sustained perpetually. The Shiba Inu must have been traumatized when it was caught by the dragon, so it adamantly refused to enter the dragon¡¯s lair. After trying to coax it to no avail, she also tried chasing after it with no success. Finally, she glared at it in frustration and said, ¡°Fine! Suit yourself! I¡¯m not saving you if you get gobbled up by the undead!¡± The Shiba Inu made a miserable whining sound at Luya. This dog was seriously difficult to understand. Now that the sky had turned dark, Luya finally gave up on catching the dog and hurried inside the dragon¡¯s cave. The inside of the cave was much brighter than she imagined. The walls were lined with many stones that glimmered with a faint red light. Luya had no idea what kind of ores these were, but she followed the illuminated corridors and gradually drew closer to the sounds of heavy breathing. She was a little nervous. However, there were no unpleasant odors in the dragon¡¯s nest, nor any corpses of weird animals. It seemed like this was a pretty hygienic dragon, and at the very least it wasn¡¯t voiding excrement around its own nest. When she entered the dragon¡¯s resting chamber, she was blinded by a massive pile of gold and treasure behind the dragon. It was filled with ancient gold coins, golden chalices, glimmering gems and all sorts of dizzying treasures. She knew it! She knew it!! As a western dragon, there was no way that it hadn¡¯t hoarded a ton of treasure! Luya stared at the pile of treasure in amazement, to the point that she was entranced. The red dragon was a little surprised that Luya had entered its lair, and it slowly sat up from its lying position. It couldn¡¯t help but stare at Luya, seemingly curious about what she would do. ¡°Can¡­ can I look around?¡± Luya timidly pointed at the mountain of treasure. Right now, her impoverished figure was covered in filth and grime. Her hair was clumped up from grease, and she didn¡¯t look the slightest bit cute. Surprisingly, the red dragon agreed very easily. It shifted its body to the side, allowing Luya to approach its treasure. This dragon was seriously too nice to her. It was even letting her snoop around its treasure? For a moment, Luya thought that she must have activated a cheat code somehow, or perhaps the original owner of this body had some hidden backstory with dragons. For instance, suppose that once upon a time she had saved a baby dragon, and now the grown dragon was paying back the favor? She couldn¡¯t help but let her imagination wander. After seeing that the red dragon had no objections, she climbed up the small mountain of treasure and picked up a golden cup to examine. It was heavy in her hands and possessed a dazzling golden luster. The quality was off the charts¡­ ¡°¡ª (Dragon language).¡± The red dragon suddenly said something to Luya. Luya immediately turned her head. She couldn¡¯t understand the dragon language, but she could guess what the dragon meant. Guiltily, she pointed at the golden cup she was holding. ¡°You3 don¡¯t like it when I touch your treasure?¡± The red dragon suddenly stood up when it heard her. It gave Luya a long stare, but then shook its head. Luya sighed in relief. She hesitated again and then summoned the courage to ask another question: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can I borrow this?¡± She pointed at some treasure that was shaped like various household implements. Truthfully, she was eyeing some silverware embedded with precious stones. There was a full set, including dinner plates, knives, forks, and chopsticks. The jewels were secondary. For these types of things, it was pointless to have so many gemstones on them. The main thing was that she didn¡¯t want to eat with her hands anymore. This time, the red dragon simply nodded its head. Luya¡¯s eyes lit up, and she smiled happily at the red dragon. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Thank you!¡± The red dragon opened its mouth and yawned. It laid back down and started to doze off. Luya was extremely excited. It turned out that this place wasn¡¯t as barren and primitive as she expected. At least some of the things in the treasury were useful, such as this set of golden tableware, which was basically hers now! She also found a finely woven Persian rug, some high-grade silk, and extremely old-looking wine. She had no idea where the dragon had gotten these things, but they were all useful to her. She could drink the wine until she figured out how to distill the sulfur spring water. There was also a big sword laying around in the corner of the room that was made out of some unknown kind of metal, and its shape was very strange. Who knew what its creator was thinking. It was obviously a greatsword, but the tip was curved like a hook. Basically it was like those cool-looking but ineffective weapons in video games. Wouldn¡¯t it be hard to slice someone with it? The sword was also exceptionally light, and Luya could even lift it up. Its original owner and history were a mystery, but Luya felt that could be useful as a digging implement. As a result, she collected the sword as well. When she was fussing around with the sword, the napping red dragon suddenly opened its eyes. Luya was scared out of her wits. She was afraid that the red dragon would misunderstand her intentions and get angry. She hurriedly pointed to the sword and explained, ¡°Uh! It¡¯s not what you think! I want to use it for chopping trees and digging. I¡¯ll unearth some clay, make a few pottery jars to collect rainwater, and definitely not anything bad!! I¡­ I wouldn¡¯t hurt the person who saved me!4¡± The red dragon was on guard only for a moment. It looked at Luya, and she didn¡¯t know if it believed her. However, it simply closed its eyes again, and went back to snoring and breathing steadily. ¡­Luya was starting to think that clich¨¦ story she made up earlier was actually true. This red dragon was way too nice to her! Wasn¡¯t it a bit too relaxed¡­? Or did it think she was too weak, so the red dragon didn¡¯t consider her to be a threat? In either case, it seemed like she had escaped disaster. If the red dragon was willing to continue bringing her food like today, then the main issue that she needed to solve was drinking water. That¡¯s right! Even though hot springs were great, you couldn¡¯t drink from them! She could be like the Romans and drink wine instead of water, but that wasn¡¯t a long-term solution. Humans still needed clean water, and she didn¡¯t want to become an alcoholic. It wasn¡¯t safe to drink from sulfur springs directly. Collecting rainwater with homemade pottery was an option, but who knew how long she¡¯d have to wait before a rainy day. Luya thought that making an improvised water distiller would be best. Luya was a little worried, because she wasn¡¯t a great craftsman. Even though she previously worked as a graphic designer, she was a total klutz with her hands. She couldn¡¯t even sew buttons onto clothes straight. But right now, there was no choice if she wanted to survive. There was always a first time for everything. Tomorrow at dawn, she would figure out some way to build a distillery. Author¡¯s notes: Answering a few questions that everyone keeps asking: ================= Our otherworld wasteland village-building5 project has begun! The tutorial is now over. The red dragon currently is at 5/10 affection points. You can rank up after reaching 10 points. After ranking up, the red dragon will hunt for you every day. By purchasing a monthly pass, you can get three magic stones, two shards every day, a bowl of water, and two slimes. ================ Thanks to all the little angels who voted for me or bought me fertilizer! Thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Translator¡¯s Notes: This story has four arcs. The first arc is the ¡°crafting¡± arc, where the heroine makes a bunch of stuff and gets started in her life living with the dragon on a volcano. However, after the first arc, the ¡°crafting¡± parts go away and the drama/action (and romance) picks up¡­ I love all of it though~ XD CH 5 Chapter 5: How to obtain clean water? Translator: yuzu + + + Luya felt exhausted and sore all over. She slept very lightly, woke up intermittently throughout the night, and had many fitful dreams. Finally, the second day arrived! In the early morning, she woke up with a parched mouth. This volcano seemed to be dormant, and it was fairly cold towards the peak, but it was still quite warm by the dragon. When she woke, up the red dragon was still curled up, snoring with its eyes closed. Luya couldn¡¯t help but stare at the red dragon for a long while. Its torso was majestic and awe-inspiring. Judging from its strong build, she figured it must have been a young dragon. Its back and neck were covered with dark red scales, which shimmered with a faint luster. She sighed, thinking to herself that this dragon was a magnificent creature. It was fearsome and terrifying, but she couldn¡¯t help but admire it. Perhaps this was the unique charm of dragons. Of course, Luya didn¡¯t have the guts to touch the dragon. She didn¡¯t want to die. She was weak from dehydration, so after hesitating for a bit, she ended up taking a bottle of wine from the dragon¡¯s treasure hoard. She opened the bottle cap and took a big gulp from it. Although this was a bit too Russian, she really needed to rehydrate herself. Holding the wine bottle in one hand and dragging the greatsword in the other, Luya continued to drink as she walked towards the cave¡¯s entrance. In this post-apocalyptic world, the morning light was a murky crimson color, and it wasn¡¯t refreshing at all. When she exited the cave, she saw that yesterday¡¯s Shiba Inu was still there. It seemed unhurt, just a bit exhausted as it laid on the ground, tongue lolling outside and panting. ¡°You¡¯re still alive.¡± Luya was quite surprised when she saw the Shiba Inu. This dog was afraid to enter the dragon¡¯s lair, but it had stayed outside all night. The dead tree that the dragon lit on fire had burned out long ago, yet somehow it managed to survive the undead in the darkness¡­ it really wasn¡¯t an ordinary dog. Of course, Luya knew that there was no way for a regular dog to survive this far into the Dark Age. It was probably unique somehow, although right now she had no way of knowing. Seeing her stroll out of the cave, the Shiba Inu also looked shocked, as if it couldn¡¯t believe that she came out of a dragon¡¯s lair alive. Seeming to understand, Luya spoke: ¡°Even though neither of us have any idea how the other survived the night, today is a new day. Let¡¯s work hard to live! Oh, by the way, are you thirsty?¡± She noticed that the dog was staring at the wine bottle in her hand. Luya immediately shook her head and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Dogs can¡¯t drink wine, and it¡¯ll hurt you. You might as well drink your own pee.¡± The dog gave Luya a vicious look, and Luya could tell that it must have been very thirsty. But right now they were on a volcano, close to the peak, so there were no other sources of water aside from the sulfur springs. She didn¡¯t dare stray too far from the dragon¡¯s territory, so finding a method to distill water was their best option. Luya searched her brain. It would be way too difficult to make a proper distillation apparatus in this environment. She remembered that the easiest way to distill something was with a chicken steamer pot1. As long as there was water underneath, it was possible to steam a bowl of soup. ¡°So I¡¯ll dig some clay, and make a simple container to hold water.¡± Luya set a goal for herself. She wanted to have drinkable water by the end of the day, so she chugged the remainder of the half bottle of wine in one gulp. She picked up the very light sword and headed off to dig. Luya didn¡¯t dare walk too far, so she picked a nearby patch of land that was suitably damp to excavate. The Shiba Inu also followed, and when Luya was about to start digging, it sat down beside her and watched her work like a supervisor. ¡°No, wait a minute.¡± Luya seemed to suddenly remember something. She put the sword down and started to take off her clothes. Shiba Inu: !!! ¡°Even though my clothes are already dirty and tattered, it will be too hard to wash them if I get mud all over my body. Anyhow, there¡¯s nobody around, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m wearing clothes or not. I might as well work naked.¡± Luya was talking to herself, and the Shiba Inu was rendered speechless. It shifted away and averted its eyes from Luya¡¯s body. It looked even more depressed at this point. It really was such a strange dog. Luya glanced at the Shiba Inu and ignored it. After stripping naked, she officially started to get to work. She couldn¡¯t help but remark that the sword that she found in the dragon¡¯s lair really was a good sword. Even though it was weirdly shaped, it sliced into the ground easily, kind of like cutting tofu. Sure enough, the dragon didn¡¯t collect useless garbage. She was too rushed before going to bed last night, so she ought to examine the dragon¡¯s treasury more carefully later on. After reaching a layer of yellow clay, Luya put the sword aside. She spread some clay over her skin to prevent getting sunburns, and began to make pottery underneath the sun. Pottery making was more difficult than she thought. As someone who only watched Li Ziqi videos2 yet had zero real life experience, attempting to make real pottery killed her. Luya spent an enormous amount of effort to mold only a few pots. The pots were asymmetrical and ugly, but thankfully the bottoms were flat. They were shoddy products, but they would be fine as long as they didn¡¯t leak. She created a steamer based on what she remembered of chicken steamer pots, and then made a base. After it seemed like she was pretty much done, she ran back to the dragon¡¯s lair, and made a request to the red dragon who had already woken up. ¡°In short, can you breathe some fire and help me bake some things?¡± She remembered that pottery needed to be fired at a temperature of at least 1000¡ãC. In this place, the easiest way to fulfill these conditions was to count on the dragon¡¯s fire. When she suggested her idea apprehensively3, the red dragon immediately stood up and crawled out of the lair. It really does everything that I ask¡­ Luya thought to herself in surprise. Luya brought the dragon to her pottery-making site. Even though she didn¡¯t say much, the dragon intuitively understood her. When the dragon started breathing fire, the dog ran far away. After a short while, her pottery was finished. It was a pile of freshly baked yet horrendously ugly pottery jars, pots, and plates ¡ª the biggest jar could even be used for bathing. After helping Luya fire the pottery, the red dragon spread its wings and flew away. Meanwhile, Luya got to work. She chopped some firewood, used the burning embers leftover from the dragon¡¯s breath to start a fire, placed a pot of hot spring water on the base, and then used the chicken steamer pot to start distilling water. She hoped that this would solve her drinking water problem. Something like this would probably work? It would take around an hour or two to boil a pot of water. In the meantime, Luya decided to take a bath using hot spring water. Consequently, Luya began to pour hot spring water into the biggest pottery tub. After filling about half of the tub, she waited for the water to cool down. Then she slowly washed the mud away from her body, rinsing herself from head to toe, and then climbed into the tub. She soaked in the hot spring water comfortably. It was so nice. In her past life, she had only experienced such an authentic sulfur spring bath in Hakone4. In fact, sulfur spring baths were good for the skin, but it would have been even better if it was at a hot spring hotel instead of in a post-apocalyptic world¡­ After soaking a while with such depressing thoughts, Luya climbed out of the tub. She then looked at the Shiba Inu and beckoned to it. ¡°Come over here, doggie.¡± ? The Shiba Inu saw Luya calling him, and came trotting over curiously. When he got close to Luya, she suddenly grabbed him and flung him into the tub of water. Startled, the dog splashed around in the tub while doggie-paddling. Luya pushed him into the water and vigorously began scrubbing his fur. Soon, a few fleas that she hadn¡¯t combed out earlier emerged from the dog, and their corpses floated on the water¡¯s surface. Finally, when she finally fished the Shiba Inu out of the water, it frantically shook its fur and bolted away. It was fine to let it run around to dry its fur. Luya dumped the water that was in the tub, and then went to check on her steamer. When she opened the lid, there was already a half pot of water. However, the odor of the heated sulfur from underneath was very pungent, and even the pot smelled like rotten eggs. Thankfully, the distilled water looked clean and transparent. Luya couldn¡¯t help but be excited. She used a tool to lift the steam pot off the lower base, which contained hot spring water. After the temperature cooled down, she dipped her finger into the water and gave it a taste. !! It had this difficult-to-describe sour taste! It caused Luya to remember some high school chemistry that she had clearly forgotten until now. After heating the sulfur spring water, the sulfur would react with oxygen to form sulfur dioxide, which would become sulfurous acid in the presence of water. Drinking it for a long time would cause hydrogen sulfide poisoning. This distilled water wasn¡¯t safe to drink! Luya immediately felt defeated, and she promptly poured out the water in the pot. The plan to distill sulfur spring water was a total bust. Was it possible to distill your own urine? No¡­ that was psychologically unbearable, and she didn¡¯t want to do it except as a last resort¡­ Luya fell into deep thought. Fortunately, her mind moved quickly: there was a large temperature difference between day and night on this mountain. Although it was a volcano, it was dormant, and there was plenty of humidity from the hot water that gushed out. In that case, she had another idea. She could collect dew. She remembered watching some documentaries about collecting water in desert environments, mainly relying on condensation. Last night, when she was examining the dragon¡¯s treasure hoard, she thought she saw some golden wire. Perhaps she could try to make a simple device to collect dew. But would this dog be able to survive? Luya looked at the sickly-looking dog that was sprawled out on the ground. She was a little worried that it wouldn¡¯t live through another night. Author¡¯s notes: I won¡¯t hide it from guys. Actually, I have more than thirty chapters saved. Also you guys are totally messed up¡­ earlier you only wanted to shave the dog, and now you want to have him neutered?! The prince will murder you guys¡­ He is also very civilized, and won¡¯t eat his own shit (?) PS: I originally wanted to write about distilling urine to get water, but then my friend told me that all the readers would run away if I wrote this, so I gave up¡­ Thank you all for your support! I will continue to work hard! Translator¡¯s notes: CH 6 Chapter 6: Memories in a nightmare Translator: yuzu + + + The easiest way to collect dew was to hang a plastic bag on a tree. The next day, it should be possible to harvest enough water to drink. But this wasn¡¯t the modern world. There were no plastic bags in the dragon¡¯s lair, so she needed to use the golden wire to weave a simple funnel-shaped metal net and place a bucket underneath. The next morning, she should be able to collect a considerable amount of dew. Right now it was pointless to worry about the dog. She was already working her hardest in this harsh environment, and there was only so much that she could do. Luya moved the finished pottery back to the dragon¡¯s lair, and then went into the treasury to find a coil of gold wire ¡ª it was a decent thickness, so it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to weave a metal net. She took the coil of wire to the cave¡¯s entrance. Since the gold wire was fairly heavy, she couldn¡¯t make too big of a net. After measuring the size of the net she wanted, she chopped down some dead trees to make a frame, and then started weaving. Luya worked until the sun was about to set, when the red dragon flew back. The red dragon really was full of surprises. It made Luya think that she had met her savior rather than a monster ¡ª the dragon had come to feed her today, and it even brought some loot from the sea to address her water issues. As it glided over, the dragon released its claws in front of Luya. A skewered, but still living giant fish was tossed on the rock, and it flailed around struggling nonstop. Luya hurriedly put down the gold net that she was almost finished with. She picked up the big sword and cautiously approached the fish, bursting with excitement. It was a whole bluefin tuna1! For such a large tuna, it could be sold for hundreds of thousands2 at an auction. When she slaved away working 80-hour weeks in her previous life, she still couldn¡¯t afford to order a single piece of fatty tuna3 from high-end Japanese restaurants. But now an entire living fish was right in front of her eyes! It was a bluefin tuna that was more expensive than her entire net-worth, and now she could eat as much as she wanted! Oh my god! What kind of fairy dragon is this?! After dropping the fish, the red dragon stayed in place and watched what Luya would do next. It was similar to being stared at while eating dinner, but Luya didn¡¯t care. It was too sweet of it to catch a fish from the ocean for her. She didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence, but did the dragon know that she needed water? It was possible to squeeze the juice out of marine fish, and sailors used to drink this juice when they lacked water at sea. Luya thought of this, quickly picked up the sword, and killed the tuna fish in a single stroke. Then she grabbed a set of tableware from the dragon¡¯s treasury, as well as some clay bowls that she had just made. Luya cut a few pieces of fish, used a silk cloth as a strainer, and squeezed two portions of juice into a golden bowl and clay bowl. ¡°Doggie, come here quick.¡± Luya waved at the Shiba Inu that was hiding not far off and watching her secretly. Perhaps sensing that there was something to eat, the Shiba Inu scampered over. Luya smiled contentedly while holding the golden and clay bowls, and she placed the clay bowl in front of the Shiba Inu. ¡°Drink up, doggie.¡± Luya said to the Shiba Inu in a gentle voice. She pinched her nose as she gulped down the fish juice in the golden bowl in one breath. ¡°¡­¡± The Shiba Inu stared at Luya expressionlessly, lifted its paw, and knocked over the dog bowl that she had worked so tireously to make. ¡­ Ahhhhh!!! Luya clutched her head and lashed out bitterly. ¡°What the hell are you doing?!!¡± What a terrible shitty dog!! She didn¡¯t know if it disliked the fish juice or hated the dog bowl that Luya had made. In the end, the Shiba Inu didn¡¯t drink any of the fish juice that Luya squeezed. Instead, it ate the neatly arranged sashimi that Luyu had originally cut for herself and laid out on a golden plate. What kind of guy was this dog¡¯s former owner, and how the heck did they raise such a picky dog? This dog was actually very clever. There were various signs that it could understand Luya¡¯s words, but it was just extremely rebellious. Although she knew that Shiba Inu¡¯s were a very stubborn breed of dog and not suitable for novices, this dog was seriously too unruly. It only ate food served on a golden plate. In her opinion, shitty dogs should eat shit. Ai, forget it. It was a Shiba Inu anyways, and she tolerated it because it looked cute. If it was her former world, this puppy would have been competition grade. Its appearance was adorable and very pleasing, and looked expensive at a glance. Luya could only comfort herself knowing that she couldn¡¯t have afforded a dog like this, so she was fortunate to have randomly picked one up. A single person and a single dog couldn¡¯t finish more than one third of a bluefin tuna of this size, even after stuffing themselves. But after the fish was killed, it would begin to decay quickly at these temperatures, so it would spoil if they left it to the next day. Luya really didn¡¯t want to waste any food. After hesitating, she thought that she ought to try to please the person who brought them this food, so she dragged the majority of the remaining tuna to the dragon that was lying on the side and watching them. She spoke politely4 to the dragon, ¡°Thank you for the food you brought. You should have some too.¡± The red dragon¡¯s eyes widened. There was a hint of surprise in its amber vertical pupils, as if it had never expected that Luya would share her food. Imagine that you are raising a pet. After feeding it, your pet takes the food and places it back front of you, asking you to join in well. The feeling must have been something like that. The red dragon suddenly seemed a bit happy, but still shook its head. It slowly turned around and crawled back into its nest. The dragon didn¡¯t want to eat? Maybe it didn¡¯t like fish, or perhaps it wanted to eat something else. Luya scratched her head. She really didn¡¯t understand dragons. She also didn¡¯t understand why this red dragon was so nice to her. But she really didn¡¯t want to waste food, so she forced herself to eat some more. She cut the remaining pieces of fish into pieces and stored it in a pot. Hopefully it would be possible to bake it for food tomorrow. Finally, she went back to weaving her golden mesh. Before nightfall, she finally finished the metal net for collecting dew. Luya found a place that seemed decently humid. She used a frame that she made out of wood to mount the metal funnel. She would have to wait until tomorrow to see how much water it could collect. The red dragon seemed to completely ignore the dog, and it also didn¡¯t care that Luya shared her food with the dog. It seemed to really enjoy watching Luya eat. Every time Luya ate something, it would always be quietly watching her from the side. Based on Luya¡¯s observations over the past two days, the red dragon seemed to have a pretty good temperament. Ever since buying her, it never has shown any intent to harm her. However, the Shiba Inu did not relax its guard around the dragon. That overly cautious dog continued to sleep outside of the cave. After finishing a day¡¯s hard work, Luya dragged her weary body back to the dragon¡¯s lair. She ate too much, felt extremely tired, and her stomach was bloated, so she immediately fell asleep on top of her blanket. That night, Luya and the Shiba Inu both had dreams. Luya dreamed of a memory that belonged to the original owner of this body. Originally, she was supposed to go to the imperial capital with the other orphans. When she was a baby, her parents had left her at the door of an orphanage. In Asdra, brown-haired people were the majority. Although it was common for people to dye their hair and change their hairstyle, it was extremely rare for people to be born with black hair and black eyes. It was rumored that black-haired people would bring misfortune, and they were generally treated as an ill omen. The original owner of this body was probably abandoned by her biological parents for this reason. The wet nurses in the orphanage still took in this child, filled her with love, and raised her. This girl had a happy childhood. Among the children that she grew up with, there was a beautiful girl named Lianna with blond hair and blue eyes. She was always convinced that she was a lost child of the nobility, and believed that she would one day regain their favor. She frequently bossed other people around and snatched everything that she wanted. Then the blood red eyes appeared in the sky and Asdra saw its downfall. Monsters began to attack the human cities. The orphanage caretakers took out the money they had saved for most of their lives, and intended to buy airship tickets for the children. They wanted to give the children a chance to survive by sending them to the imperial capital. However, her original self bumped into Lianna while she was stealing the money purse from their nanny¡¯s cabinet, planning to escape alone. Lianna felt that this little money wasn¡¯t enough for everyone to board an airship to the capital. It was already hard to buy a ticket, and the price of a single airship ticket had already shot up five times. Not to mention, she still needed money to live after arriving at the imperial capital, so this amount of money was only enough for herself to use. Lianna was selfish, greedy, and never cared about others. She brazenly said that she was the only one worthy of living. Of course, her original self wanted to stop her, since this was everyone¡¯s money. The two girls wrestled desperately with each other, but then Lianna injured the original owner of the body with a knife, and she escaped from the orphanage. By the time their nanny and the other children found Lianna, she had already bribed some soldiers and boarded the airship. She mocked them while surrounded by soldiers. Damn, that girl is so fucking vicious! Although it wasn¡¯t her own life experience, Luya was about to explode when she dreamt of this memory. She burst out sleep talking, and angrily swore off Lianna a few times. The sleeping red dragon nearby stirred and gave her a disdainful look, but then closed its eyes. The Shiba Inu that was laying outside of the dragon¡¯s lair twitched with its hind legs from time to time. When the ¡°Demonic World Eye¡± opened, the continent of Asdra was occupied by monsters that descended from meteorites. Almost all the smaller settlements without protective shields were destroyed, and the Empire gave up on saving these towns. The imperial capital Gladia was protected by four layers of barriers, and it was known to be the most powerful and impenetrable of all cities. The best scientists were brought to Gladia, and they were now searching for a method to eliminate the Demonic World Eye, and thus find a way to save humanity. Just before the prosperous city of Lennart was about to be sacked, the Crown Prince Zeros Aguiros Gaias, the strongest person in the empire, was sent by the emperor to eliminate the threat endangering Lennart ¡ª Canaan the Cyclops. Without even relying on the Empire¡¯s latest anti-magic weapons, Crown Prince Zeros entered the battlefield alone and beheaded the cyclops. After the cyclops¡¯s troops surrendered, he ruthlessly ordered the massacre of the remaining monsters, dug out Canaan¡¯s demonic eye, and sent it off to the imperial capital as research material. Author¡¯s notes: The prince has a really bad temper, loves war, and is an extremely ruthless person, but was turned into a dog. I love to make those types of arrogant dragon-slaying characters unlucky, hehe. Lianna will show up later on to settle her affair, but that¡¯s a spoiler. PS: My cover is done, and the Shiba Inu has been painted! Go take a look! Such an awesome puppy! To be honest, I also want to raise a Shiba Inu, so does anyone have any advice? I heard that those dogs were extremely disobedient and vengeful. Whenever my friend¡¯s Shiba Inu is scolded, it pees in her room¡­ it¡¯s not afraid of anything¡­ Translator¡¯s notes: CH 7 Chapter 7: Slimes are also food Translator: yuzu + + + When Luya woke up in the morning, she was still consumed with anger from her dreams. There was nowhere to direct her fury, and eventually she calmed down. She lifted her sleeves to check where she had been injured in her dream, and sure enough she found a deep scar on her arm. She had no idea if Lianna succeeded in reaching the imperial capital¡­ though she really was such a bitch. Luya cursed Lianna as she got out of bed. However when she saw the red dragon lying nearby, her mood lightened. She was starting to get used to waking up next to the dragon. The red dragon was lying lazily in front of its pile of treasure, squinting at Luya. Today was the third day since she came here. The red dragon had brought her food every day, so in return, shouldn¡¯t she try to improve her relationship with the dragon? Luya hesitated, but then nervously raised her hand and waved hello at the red dragon: ¡°Hi¡­ good morning!¡± The red dragon looked at Luya motionlessly. Its expression did not change, and there was no reaction. She felt flustered by the dragon¡¯s stare. Those enormous vertical pupils projected an incredible amount of pressure. After the two of them held eye contact for a while, Luya smiled awkwardly, and then quickly ran out of the cave. Wow¡­ I felt like my heart was about to burst! Even though she wanted to try getting even closer, liking touching the dragon¡¯s head, its scales, or its tail, it was better to take it slowly. Maybe she¡¯d reconsider it once she was more familiar with the dragon. After Luya ran out of the cave, she found the Shiba Inu lying in the wilderness as if nothing had happened at all. It had managed to survive until today as well. This dog wasn¡¯t as guarded around Luya today. However, it still wasn¡¯t like other dogs, and it seemed to hate playing with humans. Since it was lying on the ground, Luya wanted to rub its fur to relieve some stress when she walked by. However, the Shiba Inu had quick reflexes, and rapidly figured out Luya¡¯s dubious motives. Before she could even reach out with her arm, it had already gotten up and fled. ? This was her first time meeting a dog that hated petting so much. ¡°No way?¡± Luya watched as the dog quickly distanced itself, as she was left hanging in dissatisfaction. The Shiba Inu responded to her with a glare that was excessively cold for a dog. Luya had no choice but to check her dew collection device. Oh heck yes! It had already collected a half jar of water! Even if it wasn¡¯t enough to make soup, it was enough for a girl and a dog to drink! Luya was so excited, she quickly scooped a bowl of water to drink. It was colorless and tasteless, so she had finally acquired drinkable water. In her excitement, she hurriedly covered the pot with a lid, fearing that it would evaporate. Then she used a bowl to scoop some more water, and then called the dog over. ¡°Doggie, come here!¡± Although that dog wasn¡¯t close to Luya, it was driven by instinct. When Luya called, it still came to her. Luya put the golden bowl in front of the dog, pointed at the water, and said, ¡°We have water. Go drink it!¡± This gold bowl was solid and heavy, so she wasn¡¯t afraid that the dog would knock it over. She was comfortable with putting it in front of the dog. The dog sniffed the bowl of water, but did not show much interest. It turned around and walked away. Huh? Wasn¡¯t it thirsty? ¡°You¡¯ll get sick if you don¡¯t stay hydrated. What will you do when you get kidney stones?¡± Luya had a slight headache as she shouted after the dog. This dog was way too headstrong, and it didn¡¯t listen to anything it was told to do. But as Luya chased after it, she suddenly noticed that the fur on its face and nose was a bit damp. Luya was taken aback. Had it been drinking water by itself? She hurriedly opened the pot of water to check, and sure enough there were a few dog hairs floating on the surface. ¡­It wasn¡¯t surprising. After all, it had been collecting dew since last night, so a dog would naturally drink it when it got thirsty¡­ umm, but¡­ Didn¡¯t this mean she drank the same water that the dog had drunk?! Thinking of this made Luya feel a bit queasy. Thinking carefully, she had even drunk the water that was used by the pig-headed monster¡­ that water was somewhat muddy and had a meaty taste. That said, humans and pigs didn¡¯t eat poop, but dogs ate their own shit. Did this mean she was eating poop indirectly? Wait, dogs could also be a host for Toxoplasma gondii1, so would she end up infected with Toxoplasmosis? ¡­But she wasn¡¯t pregnant right now, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about Toxoplasmosis. Luya tried to comfort herself a little, and told herself to forget about it. Even if the dog wasn¡¯t going to drink water right now, it was fine to leave it outside, since it would drink on its own when it got thirsty. Soon the dragon flew out of its nest again. Ever since she found out that she¡¯d have food supplied every day, and fixed her drinking water problem, Luya was content with being a freeloader2. She certainly gave up on thinking about escape. Even if they fled to the outside, there were monsters everywhere. Her original self had been unable to enter the imperial capital, so she had to wander around in the wilderness for nearly three years with vagrant refugees. It was impossible to stay for long in settlements without barriers, since monsters would be attracted by the scent of living humans. They¡¯d either be eaten on the spot or sold to the human ranches. Her original self had always been running. Refugees who weren¡¯t granted asylum had to live like every day was their last, and they could never relax. Even though she was a sixteen year old girl, she was thin and small. At this point, it was far safer to stay here in the dragon¡¯s nest. Normal monsters never approached a dragon¡¯s dwelling. If she could settle down here¡­ there was food, shelter, and even a dog. She¡¯d be far happier than a majority of human refugees living outside. The human ranches were simply unimaginable, since everyone was raised as livestock. She once saw a person who escaped from the human ranches. That man was raised to be a vampire¡¯s blood bag. A person could have their blood drawn around 5-6 times, and then they would die of organ failure. The man was hellishly thin, and he had sunken eyes like a skeleton. He said he had escaped from the human ranch in zone TD-23. His blood had already been taken three times. He had escaped from the truck that was transporting him and ran all the way here. The mercenaries chased away the monsters that had followed him, but that guy wasn¡¯t able to live for much longer. He died soon afterward. Luya didn¡¯t know what happened to everyone in the mercenary group after they all separated. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the group of vagrants that had taken care of her. After Captain Ivie was killed by a griffin, the remainder of the team fell to pieces. One by one, they were caught or fled, but she was the only one who was put to sale in the monster¡¯s human flesh market. She hoped that all of them were able to escape, but Luya didn¡¯t have any real confidence. This world was seriously too hellish, and did humanity even have a future? Luya sighed and continued to dig holes. Today, she wanted to divert some hot spring water to the area around the dragon¡¯s den so that she could take a hot spring bath anytime she wanted. She ended up digging and digging for an entire day. Primitive construction3 wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could do. Luya never imagined that a workaholic 18K/month graphic designer4 like herself would one day become the Li Ziqi5 of volcanoes. When the sun was about to set, the dragon brought back more spoils of war as before, right on time. It was a monster bird that was very commonly seen in the sky. Luya considered them to be very gruesome. They would appear in forests or the wilderness, often in flocks, and swoop down from the air grabbing defenseless humans and fly into the air. They would then drop people to their deaths, and then peck at human flesh. ¡­This couldn¡¯t be something that was for her to eat? ¡­ ¡­.. Eep, no way! Perhaps the dragon didn¡¯t think Luya would be able to deal with the bird monster, so its neck was already crushed and broken. It had pretty much lost most of its blood, so it was practically dead already. Its corpse was warm to the touch, but¡­ With so many feathers, there was no way she could pluck them all! Also this bird was several times bigger than she was, so it was impossible for her to grapple with it! Luya looked at the dragon, who was brimming with anticipation, and she waved her hands. ¡°No¡­ I really can¡¯t eat this!¡± The red dragon looked at Luya motionlessly. It made Luya feel a little guilty, but she could only continue to explain to the dragon: ¡°It¡¯s too big for my size. Yesterday¡¯s tuna was already at the limit, so you should just eat this one yourself!¡± The red dragon finally understood what Luya meant. It appeared to be disappointed, but it still swallowed the warm corpse of the monster bird. Then it opened its vast dragon wings and took off again. Luya watched the red dragon disappear into the sea of clouds. She felt very nervous. Was the red dragon going to find food for her again? Luya hoped that the dragon understood her. For instance, the bird¡¯s egg that it had brought back on the first day was perfect. It was filled with protein and nutrients, and was easy to eat. How was she supposed to roast such a big bird like this one? In the past when she was traveling with the mercenaries, they would cut the meat off the monsters they killed and roast them. Most of the time, monster meat tasted nasty and required heavy spices to cover the foul taste and fishy smell. If it weren¡¯t for the severe shortage of food, nobody would want to eat that kind of stuff. Currently, she had neither salt nor spices. Roasting the monster bird wasn¡¯t an option, so she could only hope that whatever food the dragon brought back could be consumed without seasoning. Speaking of which, could she figure out how to get salt? She remembered that there were many other goods for sale aside from human meat in the monster¡¯s market. The monsters had formed a society similar to humans, so they could be selling seasonings like salt. Perhaps she ought to mention it to the dragon when it comes back. Hopefully, the dragon would be able to bring back some spices. While Luya continued to think about what she needed in order to live, the dragon very quickly returned with some new prey ¡ª perhaps because it was getting dark soon. This time it didn¡¯t fly too far and spent less than twenty minutes before it returned to its lair. As the red dragon glided by, two turquoise jelly-like objects fell from the sky. It landed with a splat in front of Luya, and plopped into two piles of ooze. ¡°Uwah¡ª!!¡± Luya screamed in fright, and backpedaled a few steps. They were slimes!! And still living!! They were wiggling! Wait, these were for her to eat?! Luya was heartbroken and wanted to beat the ground in despair. If she had known, she would have chosen the monster bird earlier, but now she was forced to go with slimes! Brother dragon6, how did you misunderstand?! Author¡¯s notes: Friends of the Kryton Monthly Subscription, your basic daily meal has been delivered! We can guarantee that you will never starve. Would anyone like to subscribe? It¡¯s on sale for a limited amount of time and only 30 RMB. Everyone is so strict with pets. My cat knocks over my water bowl every day. Every time it goes to the toilet, it washes its feet in my water bowl, and drinks from my toothbrush cup. When it washes its feet, it splashes around everywhere, and gets dissolved cat litter into the water. I have to wipe its basket every day¡­ If you¡¯re impatient, you really can¡¯t raise pets. Before adopting any, you have to think carefully. Along with the cuteness and joy that they bring, you need to be able to put up with their shortcomings, put up with their poop, as well as deal with any trouble they bring. But when I¡¯m feeling down, I¡¯m very happy to have a pet at my side. Since I raised my cat, I will try my best not to abandon it. Heart emoji Speaking of this, I remember that my dear friend¡¯s bed got utterly destroyed by a stray cat she picked up¡­ I think only pet owners can understand some of these feelings, but we¡¯re willing to deal with things again and again! Translator¡¯s notes: CH 8 Chapter 8: A blood red demonic eye Translator: yuzu + + + Could slimes be eaten? The memories of Luya¡¯s original body told her: a majority were edible. After cooking, they tasted just like rice noodles1, chewy and elastic. The slimes that lived in sewers and swamps were absolutely inedible, because they were soaked in sewage. Their gray bodies reaked of horrible stenches and were full of toxins. However, the slimes that lived in grasslands or by the sea were very different. Their bodies were rich with elements from grass and seawater, which could supplement many of the vitamins and amino acids needed by the human body. It was possible to use a slime¡¯s color and origin to determine if it was edible. For example, red slimes absorbed many minerals and were rich in iron and zinc. Green slimes were generally ordinary field slimes with a grassy flavor, useful for people who didn¡¯t like to eat vegetables. Blue slimes were commonly sea slimes, and also the most delicious. When food was scarce, eating slimes was a relatively safe and smart choice. Their cooking method was also very simple ¡ª most slimes were full of impurities like sand, so they needed to be boiled first to remove the impurities. Then they could be spread out to be sun-dried or oven-dried. Dried slime was a lot like a sheet of hardened noodle dough. A knife could be used to cut it into noodles of uniform thickness. Then it was simple to add water and boil for ten minutes. You could garnish with seasonings like chilis or peanut sesame oil according to your tastes, and a bowl of cold slime noodles2 was ready to eat. ¡­But right now, she didn¡¯t have any seasonings, so she could only eat clear slime soup. Fortunately, this slime was turquoise. She summoned the courage to approach and sniff it. The slime smelled like fishy lake water, so it had probably come from a freshwater lake. Should she try to eat it? After debating for a while, Luya decided to give it a try. After all, the body she had transmigrated into had been eating a very unbalanced diet. She had a severe vitamin deficiency, and her skin was rough and beginning to peel. So she started a fire, used that big sword to pick up the two slimes and toss them into the pot, and then placed it over the fire. As the pot started to heat up, the slimes that were inside started to struggle. They scrambled desperately to climb out of the pot, and Luya hurriedly covered the pot with the lid as soon as she saw this. They hit the lid with several ¡°clunks¡± as she held the lid down forcefully. After a short while, the pot finally quieted down. Luya was fairly cautious, and she waited for the pot to boil for a while before opening the lid. At that point, she saw that the slimes had thoroughly melted into soup. It was just like a sticky and murky potion that was brewing in a cauldron, bubbling and simmering. The blended odor of grass and earth wafted up. ¡­It¡¯s really creepy. But it should be¡­ edible. Luya was a little nervous, and she looked up at the red dragon. The red dragon seemed very interested watching her cook slimes, and continued to watch her from up above. The dog was wary, and it circled nearby not daring to approach. Although the slime was rich in protein, it technically wasn¡¯t considered meat, so dogs probably wouldn¡¯t be very interested. However, she decided to try forcing the dog to eat it once it was done. Picky eaters were unacceptable! If the dog vomited, then she wouldn¡¯t eat it either. Luya tenderly looked at the dog that was running around, and the dog shivered for some reason. Once the slime had completely boiled to paste, Luya chose a spot of flat ground, spread out some silk from the dragon¡¯s lair, and poured the slime evenly over it. There were not many impurities in this freshwater lake slime. The turquoise gelatin contained only some fish, shrimp and algae. Luya picked out some undigested fish and shrimp, and then tried to spread out the cooked slime flat like a pancake. There probably wouldn¡¯t be anything to eat tonight. She¡¯d continue with the next step tomorrow once it dried out. After finishing her work, Luya went to soak in a hot spring in satisfaction. After drinking some dew water, she went to sleep in the dragon¡¯s lair all relaxed. Luya had another dream that night. Her original body¡¯s memory fragments were like flashbacks. They were interspersed in her dreams. But they weren¡¯t pleasant memories. In the Wetlands of Asize, they had finally caught up with the griffin that had taken away Captain Ivie. However, they were too late. ¡°Eve, I¡¯m begging you! Please save Ivie!¡± One of their female companions shook Luya¡¯s body, pleading desperately. Although the internal organs of Captain Ivie¡¯s corpse had already been torn out by the griffin, she didn¡¯t seem able to see it. She had gone entirely mad with emotion. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± Luya shook her head in a panic and responded. ¡°It¡¯s already too late¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand?! Use your Gift to save him! I saw you save a sparrow that had been bitten to death! Why won¡¯t you save Ivie, even though you¡¯re willing to save a sparrow?!¡± ¡°B-But¡­ if I absorb that kind of injury, it¡¯ll be transferred to myself. I¡¯ll die¡­¡± From Luya¡¯s perspective, she saw her original self backpedaling under the unrelenting pressure of the woman. She averted her eyes, stammering, as if she felt like she was truly at fault. Shiela, a herbalist who was deeply in love with Ivie, didn¡¯t care if Luya¡¯s original self died. She shouted at her: ¡°Ivie protected you for so long! You should pay back everything that you owe to him! Why else do you think we brought along a cursed black-haired girl like you?¡± ¡°Yeah, Eve. Don¡¯t be selfish. None of us can survive without Ivie, so sacrifice yourself to save everyone.¡± Another man in their group joined in with Sheila. To them, Ivie, the strongest of them all, was the core of their entire team. Without him, the group would not be able to survive, so it made total sense to sacrifice ¡°Luya¡±. This was because ¡°Luya¡± had been born with a Gift. She could transfer the wounds and illnesses of other people onto her own body, and suffer those injuries in place of them. It was very useful. When she revealed her ability for the first time, she brought a glimmer of hope to all the desperate refugees. She was a ¡°girl of miracles¡± and a ¡°saint of light¡±, so the group of vagrants had taken her in, thinking that she might be useful one day. Right now, they wanted her to return the favor to everyone. But there were also others who disagreed with having Eve exchange her life for Ivie¡¯s. A young archer stood in front of Luya and argued back at those two people, and it broke out into a dispute. But soon thereafter, another horde of monsters attacked them, and their entire group was wiped out. ¡­ That night, Luya wasn¡¯t the only one ensnared in a dream. The Shiba Inu lying at the entrance of the dragon¡¯s lair also growled intermittently in his sleep. The capital of the Asdra Empire was a highly advanced city with high-tech weapons. Even after the ¡°Demonic World Eye¡± opened, the imperial capital remained prosperous. Its lights were never extinguished, and the city core was a perpetual motion machine, endlessly producing synthetic food. Aside from the poor people in the slums, the nobles in the capital never lacked any resources. ¡°The glory of the Asdra Empire will reign forever¡ª!¡± When Crown Prince Zeros returned with the eye of Canaan the Cyclops, soldiers loudly saluted one after another at this powerful warrior. The crown prince passed through the cheering crowd fully suited in his anti-magic armor, and climbed the steps to the imperial palace. When he reached the emperor, he finally removed the helmet that covered his beautiful yet seemingly emotionless face. Messy long golden hair cascaded over his shoulders. He bowed slightly towards the emperor, paying his respects. ¡°Fair enough.¡± The emperor seemed unimpressed by the crown prince¡¯s victory. As he sat on the throne, he listened dispassionately to a centurion from Zeros¡¯s army reporting on the battle and their casualties. Zeros had killed most of the monsters and routed the forces of Canaan the Cyclops. But whenever the Demonic World Eye opened, a large number of monsters would fall from it. The threat would never disappear. The empire had once sent an entire fleet of their strongest Aswale-class battleships to destroy the Demonic World Eye, but the enormous floating blood red eye was like an apparition. It appeared and vanished in an instant. Every time the Empire¡¯s radar spotted it, it would slowly disappear like an illusion by the time the fleet arrived to attack it. There was no way to track its whereabouts, so it was difficult to make any kind of effective attack. They had no idea what the eye represented, how it appeared, or why it had come into existence. The imperial scientists have been conducting research on the demonic world eye, trying to understand the laws that governed its materialization. Monsters had always existed in this world, but the Demonic World Eye seemed to increase their strength, and it awakened the sleeping dragon under the World Tree. ¡­This was the biggest reason why humanity¡¯s territory was reduced to this level. ¡°The acquisition of the eye of Canaan the Cyclops will lead to a major breakthrough in demonic eye research. As long as its physical laws can be determined, there will be a method to destroy it!¡± A researcher in a white coat exclaimed with brimming excitement. At the same time, he did not forget to praise the crown prince¡¯s bravery. He looked at Zeros with deference and spoke: ¡°This is all thanks to the courage of His Highness. Without you, our troops would have never been able to defeat Canaan with such few losses.¡± As the strongest warrior in the Empire, no one ever doubted that he would become a Leviathan-slaying hero3. Even Zeros had complete faith in himself. But, why did he end up transformed into this¡­ Author¡¯s notes: Since the crown prince¡¯s appearance was drawn from Zenos4 in Final Fantasy XIV, I have changed the description of his appearance. I apologize for being so inconsiderate.5 Original text: When Crown Prince Zeros returned with the eye of Canaan the Cyclops, soldiers loudly saluted one after another at this powerful warrior. The crown prince passed through the cheering crowd in his jet black heavy helmet, and climbed the steps to the imperial palace. When he reached the emperor, he finally removed the helmet that covered his beautiful yet seemingly emotionless face. Messy long golden hair cascaded over his shoulders. He bowed slightly towards the emperor, paying his respects. Zeros (ÔóÂå˹) is pronounced like ¡°Zeros¡±, and in Japanese ¥¼¥í¥¹, meaning a person who has nothing. ================ Let¡¯s clear up some points: The heroine wants to raise a dog! The heroine is a little bit obsessed with beastkin, and she likes anything with fur, as well as dragons. She loves all sorts of nonhuman creatures, although she doesn¡¯t like pigheaded people or bird people. The dragon is raising the heroine, and the heroine is raising a dog. The dragon and the heroine are willing to go through significant sacrifices for their pets, and if you can¡¯t bear it, then¡­ skip ahead a few chapters after the dog is tamed = =|| He overturned the fish juice because he felt it was too smelly and didn¡¯t want to drink it. He doesn¡¯t need to beg the heroine for permission to drink, and he¡¯ll drink if he wants to drink. I think everyone is overthinking it¡­ I was imagining what a highly arrogant person would do when I wrote this. The crown prince will have things his own way, but the heroine only sees him as an ordinary beautiful dog from her perspective as a human, so she¡¯s willing to tolerate it. In short, it¡¯s okay if it¡¯s cute! Forgiveness is a form of love. When I adopted my cat, it ignored me in the beginning. Even though the prince isn¡¯t actually a dog, the heroine doesn¡¯t know that, and she is raising him like an ordinary dog. The main reason is because it¡¯s lonely in a post-apocalyptic world, and having company is nice. It also takes quite some time to tame one. In fact, even if they¡¯re not stray animals, a pet that you get from someone else may not be affectionate with you right from the beginning. Feelings take time to grow, and raising a child is the same way. But thinking about this is a headache. What if the child grows up rebellious, disobedient, and unconscionable? There are so many people who don¡¯t support their elderly parents, and greedily eye their parent¡¯s inheritance. I don¡¯t have the confidence that I can teach a child well, so I don¡¯t want to have any¡­ Speaking of which, even the most distrusting dogs end up wholeheartedly trusting their masters in the end. But I still think my cat is the cutest. ============= ¡°Glory everlasting¡± is a common phrase used by empires in JRPGs. The heroine¡¯s special ability is transferring other people¡¯s injuries onto herself. It¡¯s a goddess-level power, so she¡¯s basically blessed by the gods. In truth, the dragon¡¯s tolerance for the heroine is equivalent to the heroine¡¯s tolerance for the dog. She can¡¯t keep demanding things from the dragon, and if she¡¯s selfish and cold, she won¡¯t be loved! Don¡¯t misunderstand. But if the dog bit the heroine, the heroine definitely wouldn¡¯t want to raise it anymore and would leave it to fend for itself. However if the heroine hurt the dragon, the dragon would actually be very happy: My cutie is so energetic! When the crown prince was human, his personality was a huge problem. He didn¡¯t care about anyone around him and executed a ton of people. In either case he was extremely arrogant, lacked sympathy, and never tasted failure. But now he¡¯s become a dog! He¡¯s only cute now because that kind of bastard was transformed into a dog. Anyway, we¡¯re on the dragon route. There¡¯s also a God of Light route and a Demon Duke route! PS: I¡¯m sort of curious, but would you all want the dragon to have a human form or stay in a dragon form for the entire work? What I mean by having a human form is being able to transform into a human, not turning human permanently. I haven¡¯t written this part yet, so I¡¯ll look forward to your opinions. Translator¡¯s notes: CH 9 Chapter 9: The adopted1 dog is missing Translator: yuzu + + + By the fourth day of living with the red dragon, Luya was already used to waking up beside the dragon. The red dragon never ate her, always brought food for her, and listened to her requests. This made Luya relax her guard around the red dragon quite a bit. When she greeted the red dragon this morning, she tried lightly touching the scales on its body. The red dragon, who had been lying on the ground, turned its neck around and looked at Luya in surprise. Luya held her breath and met the dragon¡¯s gaze. Hiding her nervousness, she pretended to be calm and spoke to the red dragon. ¡°I¡¯m just touching. Is it okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The red dragon¡¯s amber pupils stared at Luya, and some words in the dragon language came out of his mouth. Luya had no idea what it meant, but the red dragon didn¡¯t seem to react poorly or dislike her actions, so Luya took that to be tacit acceptance. She happily withdrew her hand and went to drink some water. Today¡¯s task: contact with the red dragon (1/1) achieved. She cheerfully walked out of the dragon¡¯s lair, took a deep breath of fresh air, and then washed her face with hot spring water. A very satisfying amount of dew had collected overnight, and it seemed like drinking water would no longer be a problem. There was even enough to make soup, if only she had some seasoning. Should she ask the red dragon to help her get some salt and sugar? Luya was about to call the Shiba Inu to drink some water, but unexpectedly, the dog was nowhere to be found near the dragon¡¯s lair. Did it go for a walk? Or had it been taken away by the undead that appeared at night? That should have been unlikely. Even if its soul had been claimed by the undead, a corpse would have been left behind. There was also no trace of fighting around the dragon¡¯s lair, so maybe it had gone exploring. Luya had various guesses, but she wanted to finish her breakfast before figuring out what had happened to the dog. After drying for a night, the cooked slime had already hardened. Luya tore a thin and hard piece of slime off and sniffed it. It was quite transparent, and there weren¡¯t many impurities. The fishy and earthy odor of the lake was much milder, and it smelled like natural algae, which wasn¡¯t too unpleasant. If she cooked it into slime noodles, it should be palatable. Therefore Luya washed a knife and carefully cut the dried slime into strips of even thickness. She had to be extremely delicate while cutting, because the dried slime was as brittle as dried rice noodles. It was very crispy and easy to break. It took a lot of effort for Luya to finish cutting that piece of dried slime. She was not particularly talented with the knife, and she produced several crooked strips. In the end, she finally managed to slice them to a degree where they could be cooked. Then she scooped two cups of dew water and dumped it in a clay pot to heat. When the water started boiling, she threw the slime noodles in, and watched as they slowly softened. Finally, it turned into a bowl of translucent, crystal-clear turquoise noodles. ¡­Don¡¯t judge, but it actually looked fairly appetizing. It was a pity the dog wasn¡¯t here, otherwise she would have fed it to the dog first before deciding whether to eat it. But right now, Luya was famished, so she fished the slime noodles out of the pot. She didn¡¯t have any soup base, and had she known beforehand, she would have dried the tuna for boiling soup. The cooked slime noodles were transparent and glossy. She picked one up with her chopsticks, mentally prepared herself, held her breath, and then slurped the slimy thing into her mouth. The moment it entered her mouth, a unique flavor of fish and salt burst open on her taste buds. The slime was slippery and tender as she bit it, and its taste was exquisite. Quite surprisingly, this monster dish wasn¡¯t that bad. The texture was chewy2, springy, and fairly supple. The ingredients themselves had a somewhat fishy3 flavor, but it wasn¡¯t overwhelming. On the contrary, it conveyed a vague hint of the sea. Even though she didn¡¯t have any good soup base, it was totally edible. Although Luya resisted in her heart, she ate the entire bowl of slime noodles. Then she burped. This was a great food to fill the stomach. No wonder refugees often ate slimes in the wilderness. Sometimes they even squeezed oil from slimes to use as fuel for torches. But Luya didn¡¯t know how to make slime oil, and making slime noodles was the extent of her knowledge. After she ate and drank enough, she finally remembered the Shiba Inu. Where had it gone? Why hadn¡¯t it come back to eat? Holding a bowl of food, she searched and shouting: ¡°Doggie! Doggie! Where are you? It¡¯s time to eat!¡± However, the Shiba Inu never appeared. It made Luya feel a little uneasy. In theory, monsters wouldn¡¯t dare approach the dragon¡¯s territory, and she hadn¡¯t seen any near the dragon¡¯s nest over the past few days. Luya suspected that the dog had gotten lost. If it ran too far from the dragon¡¯s sphere of influence, then the dog was most likely dead4. Even though she had only raised it for four days, and hadn¡¯t developed any deep feelings, Luya already regarded it as her own dog. Also, it was lonely living in a post-apocalyptic world, and it was difficult to ward off those bouts of despair. She really needed a dog to accompany her, play frisbee with, and pat! Of course, cats were even better. It didn¡¯t matter if the dog wasn¡¯t close with her right now. In a post-apocalyptic world, it wasn¡¯t possible to survive without being vigilant, but Luya believed that she could get the dog to recognize her as a good master as long as she raised it for a long enough time. Then it¡¯ll become affectionate! So Luya ran back into the dragon¡¯s lair, and started to mention this matter to the dragon. ¡°The dog that you gave me disappeared, and I¡¯m worried that it¡¯s lost. If it runs into a monster¡­¡± She pretended to be extremely devastated. She didn¡¯t know if acting cute5 with the dragon was effective, but she still gave it a try. ¡°Even though we haven¡¯t spent that much time together, you two are already like family to me¡­ Will you help me look for the dog?¡± The red dragon stared at Luya for a long time. Seeming to understand what she meant, it suddenly lowered its dragon wings to the ground, indicating for Luya to climb up. ! She was just going to try it, but she didn¡¯t think it would actually work? Luya hurriedly climbed onto the red dragon¡¯s back. After she laid flat and hugged the dragon¡¯s neck, the red dragon crawled out of the nest, spread its vast wings, and flew into the air. The dragon did not fly particularly high. It stayed somewhat close to the ground, and glided down the slope of the mountain. Luya anxiously scanned the ground as she shouted: ¡°Doggie, Doggie!¡± If she had known this was going to happen, she would have named the Shiba Inu. For now, she could only call for the doggie. She had taken such good care of it, giving it food and water in this post-apocalyptic world. She had even bathed it to get rid of fleas. Why would the dog run away? It was definitely lost! Luyu firmly believed in this. There was only Luya¡¯s echo on this mountain. After flying with the dragon for about ten minutes, she gradually began to see monsters that were common in the wild. There were slimes in the mountain, gray wolves that wore pants and walked like humans, fierce carnivorous rabbits with horns on their head, and huge walking stone golems. Luya even spotted some goblins carrying bows. Luya was a little grateful that she did not venture down the mountain. If she had encountered these things, she would have been devoured until there was nothing left. But it also made her a little worried about the Shiba Inu. Was it still alive? Had it been taken by these monsters? As the dragon flew overhead, the goblins scattered in terror. Some of them even dropped their weapons as they scrambled into the underbrush to hide. Although there were other monsters on this dormant volcano6, they didn¡¯t dare approach the dragon¡¯s territory, so Luya¡¯s living area was actually very safe. Apart from it being inconvenient to live, it was probably the safest place aside from the imperial capital with four layers of barriers. She really didn¡¯t understand why that stinky dog ran away. Luya silently complained about the Shiba Inu, but she still let the dragon slow down to survey the situation on the ground. Rather unexpectedly, she gradually saw green plants halfway down the mountain. The vegetation was very lush, and many unknown fruit trees grew together. She saw apples, a stream, and even an abandoned house. It looked like a vacation home built by some rich family before the apocalypse, but now the roof had completely fallen in. The walls of the house were covered in vines, and it looked very sinister. Even without thinking, you could be sure that there were monsters living inside of it. It had most likely become a goblin¡¯s lair. The resources here were very plentiful, completely different from the barren land around the dragon¡¯s nest. Luya immediately envied it. She estimated the distance from the dragon¡¯s nest. It would probably take thirty minutes to walk here, which wasn¡¯t too far. If she could clean up the monsters around here, she could gather fruits and wild vegetables here every day¡­ But how could she do it? Even if the dragon used its fire, it would set the entire place ablaze. The fruits and vegetables would be gone, so even if the monsters died, it was pointless. Luya wondered if there was any good way to approach this. It would be such a pity if she couldn¡¯t use these resources, but she didn¡¯t want to take too much of a risk. She had heard what monsters like goblins would do to their prisoners. The fate was worse than death. Speaking of which, she hadn¡¯t been able to understand the dragon¡¯s speech this entire time and it was very inconvenient. She wondered if she could speak to the dragon about obtaining the pocket translator that the pighead had used in the monster¡¯s market? But at this moment, the red dragon seemed to hear something. It spread out its bat-like7 dragon wings, and suddenly swerved in the air. ¡°Oh! Be careful!¡± The sudden change in direction almost caused the distracted Luya to fall off the dragon¡¯s back. She tightly hugged the dragon in a hurry, and regained her foothold with great difficulty. It was so dangerous. As expected, it wasn¡¯t like just anybody could become a dragon knight! That said, she was probably the first person in this world to ride a dragon¡­ The red dragon flew even deeper into the valley. It passed through a swamp, and then came to an abandoned ruin. This place was teeming with golems. Those enchanted piles of rocks patrolled aimlessly around the ruins. Here, Luya heard the faint barking of a dog. ¡°Awoo¡ªwoof¡­¡± ¡°Stinky dog? Is that you?!¡± Luya suddenly straightened her ears and promptly sat upright. She looked around below, and sure enough, near the intersection of the marshland and the ruins, the Shiba Inu was pinned to the ground by a purple-gray mud hand. It was unable to move, and it looked extremely painful. Hearing Luya¡¯s voice, it opened its eyes with difficulty and struggled to look at Luya. But it was still extremely stubborn, and it didn¡¯t admit defeat or beg for help. But Luya didn¡¯t care about this. She laid on the dragon¡¯s back and anxiously shouted at the Shiba Inu. ¡°Hold on, stinky dog!¡± ¡°Mommy is here to save you!¡± Author¡¯s notes: The reason why the dog came here will be explained later, and there definitely is a reason. It takes time to accumulate favorability points! There needs to be a reason for the crown prince to change his opinion of the heroine. Whether she is able to enter the imperial capital and return to human civilization depends entirely on this dog. Our map is extremely vast. It covers the entire empire continent and the opposite religious continent. Currently, the dragon¡¯s favorability points are at LV2, so you can take a stroll riding it. After it levels up again, more interactions will be unlocked, and more things can be done. To insta-level your favorability points, purchase the Krpyton 648 gift pack! The system will deliver a paralysis drug. When it is fed to the dog, you can rub it as much as you want. Crown prince: Fuck you8 Translator¡¯s notes: Thank you to Briar and anyone else for helping fix the translation! I don¡¯t have an editor, so I really appreciate all the help. If there is any line that sounds awkward or that you think could be improved, don¡¯t be shy to point it out! CH 10 Chapter 10: Unlocking a new map Translator: yuzu + + + The red dragon swept low, and Luya jumped off its back heroically. She picked up a wooden club from the ground, rushed towards the Shiba Inu, and smashed the mud hand that had captured it. The mud hand was surprisingly hard and very agile. After being struck by Luya, it immediately released the Shiba Inu. Perhaps due to the presence of the red dragon in the sky, it did not attack Luya. Rather, it quickly fled back into the swamp and disappeared. Luya was in no mood to pursue the mud hand. Even if this one was destroyed, there were likely countless others. She hurriedly ran over to the Shiba Inu¡¯s side, and examined its injuries. ¡­There were serious wounds on this dog. She had no idea what it had encountered when it ran over here. There was a ring of bites all over its fur, and there were countless scary gashes which exposed tender red flesh. It was extremely disturbing. ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± Luya couldn¡¯t bear to see things like this. In her former life, she often rescued stray animals. One time there was a dog that had been abused by its owner, and its injuries were even more severe than this. She had taken it to the hospital and spent more than half of her monthly salary to save that dog. However, as a corporate slave who worked 80-hour weeks, she didn¡¯t have the time to take care of pets. In the end, she found a good owner to take care of the dog. As much as she was capable, she would always try to help stray animals. Incidentally, from the dragon¡¯s perspective, did it consider her to be an adopted human¡­? The dog struggled to stand. Even though it had ended up like this because it had tried to run away, Luya still couldn¡¯t bear it. She didn¡¯t care to think about why the dog had come here, or why there were abandoned ruins in this place. She hurriedly picked up the dog and climbed back onto the dragon¡¯s back. ¡°You¡¯re safe now, don¡¯t worry.¡± The Shiba Inu¡¯s consciousness was fading. Before he completely lost consciousness, he was enveloped by a warm embrace. That woman was so weak that he hadn¡¯t been the slightest bit interested in her, but now she was stroking his body. She spoke to him with a gentle voice. ¡°Mommy won¡¯t let you die.¡± ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± If he had still been human, he would have definitely shut her up. But if he tried to protest right now, all he could make was a faint ¡°woof¡±, which would merely sound like he was trying to act cute1. He couldn¡¯t bear it. As the crown prince of the Asdra Empire, Zeros Aguiros Gaias felt something more shameful than becoming a dog for the first time in his life. His mother had died of illness before his earliest memories. He had never seen his mother, and he had been raised under the strict tutelage of his father and his teachers. He was an excellent and ruthless warrior, and he didn¡¯t have much desire for maternal love. Occasionally, he would wonder what kind of woman had given birth to him, but that was it. ¡­And now there was this immature little wench who actually dared to call herself his mother. But for some reason, he was surrounded by an indescribable warm feeling at this moment. Perhaps it was an illusion from the girl¡¯s body heat due to his severe blood loss. A heavy feeling of sleepiness swept over him, and Zeros slowly closed his eyes, fuming at his own incompetence. He was unwilling to accept it. Zeros had a long dream. He was the emperor¡¯s eldest son, and the most talented of all his brothers. By right, he should have been the heir to the throne. The entire empire had high hopes for him, but truthfully Zeros was not interested in politics or state governance. His brothers were all more proficient in this than he was. If something were to happen to him, the third prince Chukar was the most likely to inherit the throne. Chukar and Zeros were like opposite sides of a mirror. His style was totally different from Zeros¡¯s cold and indifferent attitude. Even when Chukar was full of plots and conspiracies, he always smiled at others, and acted warmly towards the poor. However, the outstanding first prince was the only son that the emperor ever kept in his eyes. However the kind of ¡°accidents¡± that the third prince Chukar hoped for would never happen. Zeros was an excellent warrior and hunter, with a keen sense of danger. No assassination attempt had ever been successful. When Chukar suggested to the emperor to have Zeros join him in battle against the Dark Warlock Danaas, Zeros knew exactly what he was planning. Nonetheless, he still agreed to his brother¡¯s request. To Zeros, these kinds of little ploys were just games, and it was difficult to get him interested. What could his younger brother even accomplish, anyway? ¡­ But he never imagined¡­ Chukar¡­ he actually¡­!! ¡­¡­ ¡°What should we do? It¡¯s unconscious, and it won¡¯t drink any water.¡± Luya, who had brought the Shiba Inu back to the dragon¡¯s lair, looked extremely worried. There was no medicine or veterinarians here, so she could only perform first aid by cleaning the wound, but this many injuries was surely fatal for a dog. She had no idea what the dog had gone through to end up like this. Luya was very worried that it wouldn¡¯t survive, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask for help from the dragon. She remembered that at the monster¡¯s market, there were other special items traded aside from food. Some were cursed devices, but there were also healing ointments sold by the beastmen. Beastmen were an extremely aggressive race. They did not fear death, and they showed no mercy. In battle, they often fought to the death, and it was normal for them to break their arms and legs. The beastmen who survived would often fully recover, not only due to their powerful innate regeneration ability, but also because their race produced special healing herbs. One portion of beastmen medicine could cost as much as 30 magic stone shards, which was comparable to the price of human meat. ¡°At this rate, it¡¯ll die. I want to save it.¡± Luya hugged the dog and pleaded with the red dragon, ¡°Can you2 bring me to the market?¡± The red dragon stared deeply at Luya, and then finally sighed. It understood what Luya wanted, and it slowly crawled into its lair. When it came out again, the red dragon threw a bag of magic stones to Luya. Luya was shocked, and she looked inside the bag that was nearly filled with magic stones. It took quite some time before she finally reacted. ¡°Thank you a million times over!¡± She knew that the red dragon had agreed, and she hugged the dragon¡¯s neck emotionally. The red dragon¡¯s breathing was very calm, and it wasn¡¯t bothered by Luya¡¯s behavior. She never imagined that it would give her money¡­ it was really unexpected. Luya thought of all the other things she could buy, and she was really interested in the pocket translator that the pig butcher had used. It would be great if she could get one of her own. The temperature outdoors was fairly low, and Luya was afraid that the bleeding dog would freeze to death, so she moved the dog back into the dragon¡¯s cave. Then she opened the dog¡¯s mouth and fed it a little water. The dog was hanging on by a thread, and she didn¡¯t know if it¡¯d be able to survive by the time she came back. She rubbed the Shiba Inu¡¯s head hesitantly. At this important moment, she made her decision. Luya softly placed her hand over the Shiba Inu¡¯s body. Just like a miracle, the fatal wound slowly disappeared, and then emerged on Luya¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Eegh¡ª¡± Luya hissed in pain. She lifted her clothes, and saw a gash on her abdomen that was the same size as the Shiba Inu¡¯s injury. So it really was true. She gritted her teeth and bandaged the wound with a clean cloth. She hadn¡¯t believed that her original body¡¯s powers were actually real, but it really could transfer injuries. She had no clue why she had this kind of Gift, but it seemed to make her backstory something like a holy child who had come to the mortal world to take on humanity¡¯s suffering¡­ This wound wasn¡¯t fatal for a human, but it was certainly lethal for a big dog. If she could buy some beastman medicine, antibiotics wouldn¡¯t be necessary due to its strong anti-inflammatory properties, and it wouldn¡¯t leave any scars. Right now she had no other choice. She could only take on the Shiba Inu¡¯s wounds, and she still hoped that the dog would survive and continue to accompany her. This post-apocalyptic world was too lonely for one person, and she¡¯d go crazy after an extended period of time by herself. Even if she was living with the red dragon, there were certain things she was willing to do with a dog that she didn¡¯t dare do with a dragon! In either case, she didn¡¯t intend to eat dog meat even if it died. Luya endured the pain, and then mounted the dragon in the usual manner. Holding on the dragon, they flew into the sky. It really was a strange twist of fate. Before transmigrating, Luya was the type of person who had menstrual cramps so painful she thought she¡¯d die, so she was able to endure this gut-wrenching pain right now. The red dragon seemed to know that she was suffering, and it tried to fly as smoothly as possible. However, it did not take her to the monster¡¯s market. Their flight trajectory was different from their first time, and the surrounding scenery gradually changed. The dragon flew towards a barren wasteland that her former group of vagrants never dared approach. In order to reach the Grandina Continent, the place where refugees from the Asdra Empire all wanted to go, it was necessary to pass through the Curtain of Fire3 at the end of the world. Unlike the atheist Empire, people of the Grandina Continent believed in the Supreme God of Light, and they prayed for his blessing. When the Demonic World Eye appeared, the Grandina Continent also suffered a catastrophe, but the believers of the God of Light held a god-summoning ritual. With their sincerity, they called their God to the mortal world. The God of Light rescued his believers. He set up a crystal barrier around their cities, capable of repelling the monsters¡¯ attacks. The God of Light brought salvation to humanity. He was a merciful God who accepted all who believed in him, and turned Grandina into a miraculous holy land. The refugees rejected by the Asdra Empire all hoped to flee to the Grandina Continent, but few people could pass through the Curtain of Fire. If Luya¡¯s former team of vagrants hadn¡¯t been wiped out by monsters, their ultimate objective would have been to pass through the Curtain of Fire to reach the holy lands projected by God. However, Luya had some doubts about this. If God truly was omnipotent, why couldn¡¯t he destroy the Demonic World Eye, and restore peace to mankind? Luya felt like there was some kind of contradiction, but the original owner of this body and the vagrants never questioned these things. Perhaps she was excessively paranoid. After passing through a snowy field, the red dragon finally approached their destination. It was a black gothic city shrouded in evil, imbued with eerie silence. Overhead, they began to spiral down slowly. When she saw this black city in the snowfields, Luya¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Author¡¯s notes: Some people asked if the red dragon had picked up the prince in his human form, would he have adopted him? The answer is no. In the eyes of the dragon, the crown prince is a rabid dog, and he wouldn¡¯t want to raise him. The heroine is clingy and cute, so she¡¯s easy to dote on. The dragon¡¯s perspective of the heroine saving the dog: My cutie is so kindhearted, she¡¯s even willing to sacrifice so much for the hamster that she¡¯s raising. As expected for the cutie I choose, she¡¯s the best! Crown prince: Everyone approached me, flattered me, and fawned on me because they were all scheming. Only this girl is different. She¡¯s kind to me only because she really thinks I¡¯m a dog¡­ PS: The third prince¡¯s name can be pronounced like Chukar, but I wrote it like Zhujia (Öì¼Ó) because I think it looks better, and seems more masculine. Do you remember this guy? The pighead sold this prince¡¯s head to a necromancer in the first chapter¡­ he already had his death flag. Translator¡¯s notes: CH 11 Chapter 11: The Dark City D¨¹nbruck Translator: yuzu + + + Humans were prohibited from this place. No living human could step into these forbidden grounds. D¨¹nbruck ¡ª a dark fortress city ruled by the Demon Archduke Gudius. After the start of the Dark Age, a dark city full of monsters suddenly appeared out of thin air on this barren desert of ice and snow. Luya didn¡¯t know much about Archduke Gudius, other than the fact that he was an extremely dangerous demon that struck fear in the hearts of imperial soldiers. Canaan the Cyclops, Lilith the Banshee, and Ronya the Sea Devil were his three main demon generals. Together, they had destroyed a majority of humanity¡¯s cities. Gudius himself had only appeared on the battlefield once. When the Empire¡¯s magic cavalry was about to rout the monster army, he suddenly appeared and teleported1 across the borders of the Asdra Empire, and ruthlessly slaughtered an entire army of the empire¡¯s elite magic cavalry all by himself. That event left a powerful impression on the soldiers of the Empire. Many surviving soldiers from that battle developed post-traumatic stress disorder, which would be triggered upon hearing Gudius¡¯s name. She had no idea that the red dragon would take her to D¨¹nbruck. She had heard of this demonic city, but nobody knew exactly what happened on the inside. It was rumored that merely breathing the miasma around the demon city was fatal for humans. Luya couldn¡¯t help but grip the dragon¡¯s back tightly. She was a little frightened. But if the red dragon wanted to kill her, there was no reason for it to be so roundabout. It must have had a reason for bringing her here. Luya tried to convince herself to believe in the red dragon, after all there wasn¡¯t anyone else that she could depend on. Luya didn¡¯t even dare protest. As she laid on the red dragon¡¯s back, she kept asking, ¡°Are we really going in?¡± But the red dragon did not respond. She had no choice but to ride the red dragon through the purple fog that enshrouded the city of demons. Fortunately, the rumors were false. She did not die after breathing in the air, although her chest did feel a little tight. Her vision cleared up once they entered the city, and Luya was beholden to a sight that was completely outside of her expectations ¡ª it wasn¡¯t a hellscape of murder teeming with undead like it was rumored to be, nor was it chaotic or disorderly like the monster market. Rather this demon city was organized and neat similar to a human society. Skeletons in armor and weapons patrolled the dark city like human guards. A scantily clad succubus solicited the streets for business with her sweet voice. All varieties of monsters walked in the streets, and as the red dragon passed by, they would immediately make way. They watched Luya, trembling on the dragon¡¯s back, with hungry and strange eyes. The news that a human had entered D¨¹nbruck spread very rapidly. A patrol of flying imps quickly flew over, blocking the dragon¡¯s path. ¡°Lord Farus, what is the meaning of bringing a human to this place?¡± The imp leader hovered in the air, holding a trident as big as himself. He glared fiercely at Luya, but did not approach due to the dragon¡¯s intimidating presence. ¡°Archduke Gudius is very clear. It is forbidden for any demon to bring a living human into D¨¹nbruck, unless as fresh meat for a banquet. However, you don¡¯t seem to have undergone the required procedures through the administrative office¡­¡± In D¨¹nbruck, it was necessary to submit an application to Archduke Gudius¡¯s representative in order to bring living humans into the city. Even though the imps were afraid of the red dragon, D¨¹nbruck was a demon city, and even a dragon needed to respect Archduke Gudius¡¯s authority. Luya shivered slightly, and she didn¡¯t dare lift her head to look at those cutthroat demons. If it weren¡¯t for the red dragon, she would be pierced by those tridents in less than a second and hung from the city walls. But thankfully, the red dragon planned to protect her. It slowly raised its head, and an irritated and displeased growl rumbled from its throat. ¡°¡ª (Dragon Language)!¡± ¡°E-Even if you say that, we can¡¯t break the rules¡ª¡± The overwhelming pressure2 released by the red dragon caused the imps to hesitate. They didn¡¯t dare advance, and attacking a dragon was no doubt a suicidal act. However, they could not violate D¨¹nbruck¡¯s rules. The imps whispered amongst themselves for a while, then the leader summoned his3 courage, and spoke in a clear voice to the dragon, ¡°Rules are rules. Lord Farus, we do not wish to cause a scene. You are free to treat humans however you like, but humans are forbidden in D¨¹nbruck.¡± The red dragon ignored the imp¡¯s remarks, and he roared threateningly. The group of imps went pale, and they trembled in fear. If they fled from the scene, they would be flayed by Archduke Gudius later, but if they attacked the dragon, the entire place would be burnt to ashes. Both choices led to death. Why was this so difficult? Lesser demons had to deal with such a wretched fate. ¡°If Lord N-Nidhogg and Lady4 Tiamat knew what you were doing right now, they would definitely disapprove¡­¡± When the imp captain tried to use the names of the evil dragon and the dusk dragon to convince him, the red dragon finally lost his patience. In the middle of his sentence, a burst of dragon flame immediately incinerated the imp into ash. The other imps scattered in terror. At that moment, a voice finally interrupted them. A graceful harpy flew in front of them and addressed the red dragon with a sweet voice: ¡°We were not informed of your sudden arrival, Lord Farus. Please, Master Gudius welcomes you and your pet to his castle.¡± As she said this, she glanced at Luya, who had completely shrunk into a ball hugging the dragon, not daring to lift her head. In truth, the harpy did not understand Gudius¡¯s intentions. The archduke himself had issued the decrees, yet suddenly he had changed his mind. The red dragon was now allowed to bring this human to see him. Although the archduke was a very mercurial demon, she couldn¡¯t question him. All she could do was follow his orders. That said, these dragons really were a headache. Out of the seven dragons, half were fond of humans. Only the evil dragon Nidhogg absolutely hated humans. The imps who hadn¡¯t been incinerated by the red dragon were saved from their dilemma, and they all sighed of relief as the crisis was averted. They immediately flew off and disappeared. Although Luya was nearly about to faint. Why the heck was this happening?! All she wanted was the red dragon to bring her to the monster¡¯s market so she could buy some beastman medicine, and possibly get a pocket translator if she got the chance. Instead, the red dragon had taken her straight to D¨¹nbruck, and caught the attention of the infamous demon Gudius? It was too much¡­ She didn¡¯t know why the demon archduke had invited the red dragon and herself. Perhaps it was purely curiosity, or perhaps he wanted to rebuke5 the red dragon. From the way the harpy described it, they seemed to regard her as a pet¡­ So the red dragon really did consider her to be his pet! But that wasn¡¯t the important part. Gudius wouldn¡¯t randomly kill his guest¡¯s pet, right? ¡­That wasn¡¯t easy to say either. He was a demon, and you couldn¡¯t use human common sense to predict a demon¡¯s behavior. In either case, Luya maintained her clueless frightened persona, and clung to the red dragon like her life depended on it. Guided by the harpy, the red dragon carried Luya towards a pitch-black gothic castle. Everything had become so scary all of a sudden. But even if she was scared, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. Luya was like a small ant. As a transmigrator from another world, she had been able to see and experience so many incredible things. Even if she died, her life hadn¡¯t been all that bad. Everyone died sooner or later. After comforting herself with these thoughts, Luya sat back and fixated on the panorama of this demonic castle. It was just like one of those money-guzzling CG scenes in fantasy blockbuster movies, and it even felt pretty epic. There were many winged monsters in the sky. Many of these monsters preyed on refugees in the wild, but they didn¡¯t dare get close. When the red dragon flew by, they scattered and hid as if fleeing for their lives. This gave Luya the impression that she was extremely powerful, but she quickly pulled herself back to reality. Simply riding on a dragon didn¡¯t mean that she was a dragon knight. She was just a slightly lucky chicken with zero fighting power. Soon after, they landed at the front gate of the demon castle. Armored skeleton soldiers lowered the drawbridge for them, and Luya entered the inner castle while riding on the red dragon¡¯s back. The interior of the demon castle was exceptionally cold, and the lighting was dim. The entire floor was carpeted with the bones of unknown creatures, and flickering blue flames hung from the walls. There were motionless stone gargoyles every few steps, yet their eyes moved and followed Luya. It was extremely creepy. Luya pretended not to notice the gargoyles¡¯ eyes. After all, the red dragon had been invited as a guest, so those stone guards weren¡¯t likely to attack without warning. Luya had heard some rumors about gargoyles. They normally protected important treasures, and they were difficult to kill because of their exceptionally hard bodies. They were a type of monster that gave human mercenaries serious headaches. She scanned the place uneasily. It was totally unlike the demon castles that were in the light novels that she used to read. The atmosphere was more like a hardcore American horror flick6, bleak and full of despair. Soon thereafter, the red dragon brought her into the drawing room. There, Luya finally saw the legendary demon Archduke Gudius, the terror of mankind. When Luya entered the room, an enormous demon two meters tall was facing a bookshelf, leisurely sipping a cup of hot tea that had a faint foul7 smell. ¡°Long time no see, Farus.¡± The tall demon slowly turned around. There were huge goat horns on his head, his skin was pale blue, and he was dressed like a vampire. He looked inhuman, but was quite handsome. With a smile on his face, he sipped his cup of tea and greeted the red dragon with grace. Then his gaze finally stopped at Luya, who was hiding behind the dragon. Archduke Gudius grinned as he watched her try to peek at him while simultaneously trying to reduce her presence. He seemed to have found something very interesting. ¡°Oh? She¡¯s one of the Favored8¡­ kuku, so interesting¡­ Then again Farus, what gave you the sudden impulse to raise a pet as well? Author¡¯s notes: An instrumental supporting male character, the demon archduke Cuicui9 really likes him, because he¡¯s a S. Lately I¡¯ve banked chapters up until the dragon¡¯s alternate form appears, uwu¡­ Translator¡¯s notes: CH 12 Chapter 12: The cruel and cold-hearted demon archduke Translator: yuzu + + + The Favored? What was that? Luya remembered that in the continent of Asdra, the Empire had no official organized religion or spiritual beliefs. Ordinary people depended on science and technology for their basic lives. Her body¡¯s memories had no recollection of witnessing magic or miracles, yet the people of the other continent believed in the God of Light. She had never seen it herself, and the God of Light had never descended on the continent of Asdra, so Luya still had some doubts. She didn¡¯t know what the ¡°God of Light¡± over there was, but at the very least there weren¡¯t any gods in the Empire. Although she was curious about what Gudius meant by the Favored, she could only bear injuries in place of others. Was that supposed to be a good thing? Luya didn¡¯t dare ask the demon archduke. For now, she just wanted to avoid drawing attention to herself. The good thing was that they genuinely considered her to be their guest¡¯s pet. When the demon archduke ordered the castle¡¯s servants to bring in some food, aside from serving the red dragon, they also delivered a share for her. She was not allowed at the table, and the servants led her to a corner of the room not far from the red dragon. They brought her a cup of tea and a plate of weird-looking food made from unknown things. It looked like a plant, but it had an unpleasant smell, something close to rotting trash and smelly socks. In either case, it wasn¡¯t something that a human could eat. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Luya smiled dryly. Fearing that she would abruptly die if she ate it, she tried to decline the meal. ¡°It¡¯s poor character to be so picky about food.¡± Archduke Gudius suddenly laughed, and without raising a finger, the servants suddenly stepped forward and held down Luya¡¯s limbs. They scooped up the food on the plate with a spoon and stuffed it into her mouth. ?!?! ¡°Wasting food is unacceptable.¡± Gudius looked at Luya, who was being fed by force. What the hell?! As the food was shoved into her mouth, a strong foul odor went up her nose. She tasted something vaguely bitter at the tip of her tongue, and the texture was very slimy like boiled okra. Luya almost spat it out, but before she could even swallow the first bite, a servant quickly stuffed a second spoonful into her mouth. ¡°Wu¡ª I¡­ I will eat it myself¡ª!¡± With her mouth stuffed full with a strange stinky plant, Luya cried out in lament. After she swallowed the mouthful of food, the servants released her, and pushed the spoon into Luya¡¯s hand as directed by Gudius. ¡­What a terrifying sadist! Couldn¡¯t she eat it by herself?! The dragon did not stop the demon archduke¡¯s actions, so that probably meant the food was actually edible. Luya didn¡¯t know if she was imagining it, but the servants seemed to be eying her plate of food in envy, as if she was eating a real treat. But Luya was sure that this was definitely not something that humans would enjoy eating. While forcing herself to swallow this dish of demon cuisine, she strained her ears trying to eavesdrop on the conversation between the red dragon and the demon archduke. ¡°You want me to give her permission to enter D¨¹nbruck? That¡¯s the most curious request I¡¯ve received in hundreds of years¡­ Fufu1, fine, I have no problem with it. But who knows what those monsters might do¡­¡± ¡°What? I was just teasing you. For such a simple request, what¡¯s wrong with making an exception for you? This lady can be my guest. When you brought her here, I already decided this.¡± It looked like they were discussing her affairs. Based on what the demon archduke was saying, it seemed like the red dragon was fighting for her rights? Really? In stories, western dragons were supposed to be greedy and evil, but the red dragon was totally different. It had been consistently bringing her food the past few days, allowed her to use its treasures, and treated her extremely well. Though thinking about it carefully¡­ if she adopted an affectionate stray cat or dog, she would also take care of it with all of her heart. But the dragon wasn¡¯t human, so you couldn¡¯t use human logic to understand it. Luya really couldn¡¯t think of another reason why the red dragon was so nice to her, and this was the only possibility that she could think of. ¡­Oh well, why overthink it? The dragon was treating her so well! Originally, Luya had thought the red dragon was going to eat her, but that probably wasn¡¯t the case by now. Although she couldn¡¯t live with humans anymore, this was better than living like a refugee constantly at the brink of death. She considered herself fortunate. The red dragon and the demon archduke started to talk about other topics. This time, there were strange terms that she didn¡¯t understand, so they must have been unique to the demon language. As Luya thought about these things distraughtly, the demon archduke¡¯s servants continued to stare at her. Having no other choice, she pinched her nose, and finished the remainder of the demon food on her flare in a single burst. After draining a cup of strange tea that tasted faintly of blood, she suddenly realized that the aching wound on her abdomen had stopped hurting. When did it stop? She hadn¡¯t even noticed¡­ Could it be that it healed when she ate the demon food? Luya was taken aback, and she immediately lifted her shirt. However, the ghastly wound was still there, although it had stopped bleeding. What was going on? The pain had completely vanished, and she felt vigorous and full of energy. It was just like waking up from a night of good rest. After working 80-hour weeks for three months, she hadn¡¯t felt like this in a long time. As if he knew what Luya was thinking, Gudius glanced at her and laughed. ¡°We fed you the tender sprigs of the Devil¡¯s Flower2, harvested when its fruits are just beginning to germinate. In addition to being nutritious, it induces your body to secrete substances that make you feel happy, which is why you don¡¯t feel any pain. Oh right, and as for that wound of yours¡­ fufu, even though the blood of the Favored makes me excited, we¡¯ll have a witch doctor come take care of it. Otherwise, I might not be able to resist the urge to tear your body apart.¡± What the fuck was this guy saying? Even though the demon archduke didn¡¯t seem to be threatening her, Luya stiffened immediately. In other words, that filthy stuff she just ate was a stimulant drug with narcotic properties¡­ it sounded pretty bad. She didn¡¯t dare move. Eventually a cloaked monster holding a skeleton staff received permission to enter the room, and applied a healing spell on her. The wound that she had taken from the Shiba Inu started to recover at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Luya touched her abdomen that lacked even a scar, and for a moment she forgot to express her thanks. This was a real spell! It was magic! She was filled with numerous emotions. At least in the empire, she had never seen anyone who could cast spells. The only role of priests from the church was to hold weddings, aside from preaching. Even exorcisms were performed by sending a patient to the hospital to undergo an MRI-like procedure to separate a demon from a possessed person. It was stupidly effective, and generally the possessing demon would run away within five minutes. Technology was always the number one force of productivity. At least before the Demonic World Eye brought about the apocalypse, the Asdra Continent was considered to be in a magic sparse3 era. The red dragon probably had an impressive reputation, since he was able to get this excessively sadistic demon archduke who hated humans to spare her life. The demon had even healed her injuries and given her permission to enter D¨¹nbruck. After they return, she ought to properly thank the red dragon. Luya remembered his name, Farus the Red Dragon¡­ Relying on the fact that she seemed to have been granted amnesty by the demon archduke, Luya mustered her courage and suddenly raised her hand at Gudius. ¡°Oh great and honorable devil, I have a question.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Gudius¡¯s lavender eyes stared at Luya. ¡°Well, basically I really like the red dragon4, but there¡¯s one thing that¡¯s been bothering me this entire time.¡± She didn¡¯t dare call the red dragon¡¯s name directly, and cautiously dropped some hints to the demon, ¡°Even though the red dragon might not care, I really don¡¯t want to misunderstand a single word that the red dragon says to me. Is there a way that I can understand the dragon language¡­?¡± Please give her a translator! Even the butcher who sold human meat had one, so maybe the demon lord could give her an even better one? Luya calculated this in her heart. She looked at Gudius brimming with expectations, but Gudius simply looked at her with a hand on his chin. ¡°Oh? Farus won¡¯t let you understand him?¡± Gudius glanced intriguingly at the red dragon, who suddenly seemed a little nervous. He grinned silently. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luya didn¡¯t understand, so she looked at the red dragon. However, the red dragon narrowed his eyes nervously, and shot Gudius a warning look. But Gudius didn¡¯t care. He seemed to find this very amusing. Deliberatively and provocatively, he slowly explained it to Luya. ¡°If the red dragon wanted you to understand him, he merely has to give you a little bit of his blood¡­ fufu¡­ I thought that Farus must have cared about you a lot if he was willing to go this far, requesting a favor for a mere human¡­ but apparently, you aren¡¯t worthy of his blood.¡± Author¡¯s notes: The heroine is a qualified shachiku5 dog. In front of her boss, she can endure and take all kinds of rude requests. Of course she wouldn¡¯t be provoked by a demon! ¡°No no no, I¡¯m not worthy¡± I¡¯ll mass-update the thirty chapters I¡¯ve saved once I reach VIP! This is a FLAG, but if I receive any fertilizer6, I¡¯ll add more to the chapters! Translator¡¯s notes: CH 13 Chapter 13: Obtained a Goblet of Aqua Pura Translator: yuzu + + + What was up with this demon? The red dragon had a tense expression, and Luya was bewildered. What kind of nonsense was this demon spewing? Playing with people¡¯s hearts was a classic trait of a devil. It was a nasty but old trick in the book, and often the goal was to provoke relationships. Did he think she was a pure and innocent girl who loved the red dragon a lot? Or did he want to make the red dragon distrust her? Of course she wouldn¡¯t fall for that trap! Luya wasn¡¯t fooled at all, like heck? It was already difficult for her to relax in front the dragon, how could she dare ask the dragon for his blood? She pretended to be very frightened, and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not worthy! The red dragon saved my life, so how can I ask for more? I just don¡¯t want to miss anything the red dragon says¡­ so a translator is enough!¡± Gudius snorted with a smile1, and looked at Luya with a profound expression on his face. ¡°So turns out Farus was indeed interested in adopting a human. I had thought only beastkin were interested in undomesticated humans. That said, you surprised me a little, young lady. You¡¯re the first human so eager to approach a dragon¡­ is this why Farus decided to keep you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. All I know is that I like this red dragon.¡± Luya responded charmingly, and she looked up at the red dragon affectionately, her eyes full of sincerity and longing. She was pretty good at acting. After all, Luya was an expert ass-kisser2, capable of smiling and humbly self-deprecating herself even when her boss insulted her. Enduring the demon archduke¡¯s humiliation was a piece of cake at this level. But what did this mean? Was his relationship with the red dragon good or bad? She always felt like his words were laced with sarcasm and ridicule, but he also seemed to respect3 the red dragon¡¯s request. He was such a paradoxical demon. In either case, one thing was very clear. No matter what this demon said, Luya just needed to keep hugging the dragon¡¯s thighs if she wanted to live. By the time they left Gudius¡¯ castle, Luya¡¯s back was drenched with cold sweat. Fortunately, the red dragon had quite a reputation3. Luya became the first living human to gain permission to enter D¨¹nbruck. Gudius gave her a city pass which contained the aura of a high-level demon. This would prevent skeleton soldiers and other low-level monsters from attacking her as an intruder. This time, when Luya returned to the streets, she discovered that the eyes stalking her from the dark had basically disappeared. The patrolling skeleton soldiers just glanced at her on the streets, as if she was an ordinary citizen of this dark city. Their bones rattled and clanked as they walked away. For the time being, she could move around freely, although she had to be careful of other high-level monsters¡­ But since she was Gudius¡¯s guest, they probably wouldn¡¯t attack her? The red dragon was also here. Luya looked up at the dragon beside her. Compared to the way he4 looked before, he looked a little tired, but he stayed quietly next to Luya like an old-fashioned man5 shopping with his girlfriend. This was a little heartwarming, and Luya couldn¡¯t help but rub the red dragon¡¯s neck, sighing in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re so wonderful.¡± The red dragon lifted its neck, and said something in the dragon language that Luya couldn¡¯t understand. It seemed they really needed a dragon language translator soon. She couldn¡¯t wait to go to the dark city¡¯s marketplace to see if there was any good stuff on sale! The city of D¨¹nbruck was so expansive, it was nearly as large as the Empire¡¯s capital. Luya rode the red dragon in the skies of the dark city for more than ten minutes, and then they landed in a bustling boulevard. This was the market district6 for the monsters. The market district was extremely prosperous, despite the fact that it was shrouded in purple fog. If it weren¡¯t for all the strange monsters on the street, Luya would have thought she had entered a cyberpunk movie scene. Although it was a market district, there were all kinds of business on the streets. There was a female giant wearing a sexy red animal skin, brushing her hair seductively on the street. A little imp with horns wandered around looking for customers, pedaling psychedelic mushroom powder. Blood was the most popular beverage in the automatic vending machines. There was also a giant bird-headed spider, who sold her own eggs directly on the streets: you could get a taste of bird-headed spider eggs for just one magic stone shard. Of course, those were just the street peddlers. The real good stuff was in the shops. However, just by scanning around, Luya saw something that made her feel extremely disturbed. In D¨¹nbruck, the sale of live humans was prohibited. Here, human meat was processed directly in the slaughterhouses, packaged, and shipped frozen. There were specialty department stores that sold human meat. In comparison, the human meat stalls in the monster¡¯s market were just child¡¯s play. Luya felt a little dizzy, but she persisted onwards. Since there were shapeshifting monsters, Luya was not too eye-catching now that she had the demon archduke¡¯s city pass. The red dragon followed behind her, which made her seem like a fearsome individual, and the passing demons on the street all avoided her with a wide berth. This was exactly what Luya wanted. Taking the bag of magic stones that the red dragon had given her, she entered a shop that looked like it was selling high-end goods, planning to buy some stuff. With this much money, there was no way that the dragon¡¯s lair couldn¡¯t be transformed into a cozy living environment. When Luya walked in, she saw that there were no customers in this store. The shopkeeper was an old demon who looked fairly human. His skin was blue, and eyes were entirely black without any whites. There was also a tree spirit with a human face inside the store, and it swept the dark purple floor like a robot. The old demon was wearing an expensive tuxedo and a monocle. If you didn¡¯t look at his face, he looked exactly like a polite old gentleman. Luya secretly sized up the shopkeeper, and felt the irony7. When these monsters established their own society, it still ultimately evolved into the human system. Even the aesthetics were the same. However, she had no idea about the merchandise in the store. This place was like an assorted-goods boutique. Aside from some ordinary home decor that she had seen in human cities, there were also many weird items soaked in jars. There was one that clearly looked like the roots of a plant, but it kept wiggling around like an octopus. Dried mummified hands hung from the shelves. There were some suspicious seeds of unknown origin, some water droplets bouncing around a bottle, meat being grown in a jar, and strangely colored clumps of dirt¡­ She had no idea what these things were for, and it made her feel like she had accidentally walked into a black magic shop. Before she had the time to examine the merchandise further, a strange voice came from behind. ¡°How may I help you?¡± Luya jumped in surprise, and she immediately turned around. It was the old demon shopkeeper, although she had not noticed him appearing behind her. She immediately backed off two steps, and had difficulty formulating words for a bit. However, the demon did not give her any trouble, and he only grinned with a rather hideous smile. ¡°Oh don¡¯t be nervous, dear. Even though you are human, I am a businessman. I like the magic stones you brought more than I care about your identity.¡± He glanced at the red dragon who was staring into the store from the outside. As if to put Luya to ease, he added, ¡°I also don¡¯t want to be burned to death by a dragon¡­ Oh, anyhow, you¡¯ve come to the right place. Old Berg¡¯s shop is fairly priced and trustworthy. I can find anything that you desire, and there is nothing that Old Berg doesn¡¯t sell.¡± ¡°Is¡­ is that so?¡± Luya swallowed her saliva. Although she felt like the demon had zero credibility and didn¡¯t believe anything he said, she thought he was unlikely to try anything weird with the red dragon standing outside. So she thought for a while, and then asked the demon who called himself Old Berg, ¡°Um¡­ I want to improve my current living environment. There¡¯s no clean drinking water, and no soil that¡¯s suitable for growing crops. I can only eat things by barbecuing food like a caveman. There¡¯s also no furniture or other daily necessities. Finally, I have a pet that is infested with fleas. Can you recommend anything that might be able to help?¡± ¡°You live with the Farus the Red Dragon? That¡¯s certainly not surprising.¡± Old Berg squinted. He was an excellent salesman, and he immediately smelled the business opportunity. He enthusiastically started to assist Luya with her shopping. ¡°Then you really are in the right place, sweetheart. These problems of yours are nothing in the eyes of Old Berg, and we¡¯ll take care of all of them. Water is not a problem at all, and I have just the right thing here.¡± Smiling sinisterly, Old Berg motioned at Luya to wait a moment, and he disappeared into the storage room at the back of the store. A few minutes later, he came out pushing an enormous cage. There was a monster that looked like it had come straight from a Tokusatsu film8, and it kept hitting the bars of the cage, screeching with ear-piercing squeaks, as if it was about to burst out of the cage at any moment. Before Luya could ask what it was, Old Berg introduced it. ¡°This is a little monster that can control the weather. As long as you inflict a certain amount of pain, it will attract thunder and heavy rain. Of course, I can test it right here to show you. Master Gudius will be angry, but I assure you that it will not fall short of your expectations.¡± ¡°No thanks! I don¡¯t want this!¡± Luya¡¯s face was ashen, and she waved her hands repeatedly in refusal. If she brought this thing back, she might as well keep collecting dew every day! ¡°Why not? It¡¯s very popular among beastmen and murlocs. Every tribe relies on one to control the weather. Due to the fact that these little things don¡¯t reproduce easily, as well as over-hunting, there are very few wild ones these days. It¡¯s very difficult to get one, and you need to place an order in advance. You¡¯re extremely lucky that we have one in stock.¡± Old Berg seemed puzzled. This was way beyond overkill! She just wanted to have a little water, so why the heck would she want something that big?! ¡°Is there anything less exciting? I just want to have enough water to drink and improve the soil, so it¡¯ll be enough if I can irrigate the ground to grow some vegetables.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand your request.¡± Old Berg thought for a while, and then pushed the cage back into the storeroom. Then he brought a pot that was filled with water, and placed it in front of Luya. ¡°This is the Goblet of Aqua Pura9. It is necessary for alchemists, and as long as you place it on the ground, it will produce clean water endlessly.¡± Author¡¯s Notes: Why do the comments keep telling me to think harder? Am I really as airheaded as Cuicui? I¡¯ve learned from her prior mistakes and improved the system a bit. If we go by a word count, it¡¯s really easy to write more for every fertilizer that I get! I think I can actually write the bonus chapter easily¡­ I¡¯m that confident!10 Currently, I owe you guys 2800 words. It¡¯s a good amount, and there¡¯s no reason to panic. Translator¡¯s Notes: CH 14 Chapter 14: Let me give you a bath Translator: yuzu + + + Luya¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster. This sounded like exactly what she needed. She could only collect a limited amount of water every day on the volcano, and the dew water definitely wouldn¡¯t be enough if she wanted to grow something. So she asked: ¡°It sounds good. How much is it?¡± ¡°Fairly priced, it costs five whole magic stones.¡± Old Berg held out five fingers. Was this expensive or not? Luya remembered that the bag of magic stones that the red dragon had given her was filled with only thirty stones. A whole magic stone was worth a lot, and a hundred magic stone shards were equivalent to a whole one. She felt like five stones was a bit expensive for buying an automatic kettle. Hesitant, she tried to bargain and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t it be any cheaper?¡± ¡°Oh sweetheart, Old Berg only sells items at one price. You can go to other stores to compare prices, but I believe you will come back to me.¡± ¡°Then I want to discuss this with the red dragon.¡± Luya gave Old Berg a deadpan look, and then stretched out her hand: ¡°So give me a dragon language translator.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not for sale. After filing an application at the monster city hall, you can submit a request for one.¡± Old Berg pushed his monocle, and replied slowly. ¡°What? Is that so¡­?¡± So it was a restricted monster item? Did that mean she wouldn¡¯t be able to get one? Luya reasoned that if she went to the city hall, her human identity would immediately be exposed. So she thought about this for a moment, and then asked Old Berg, ¡°Then can¡¯t you give me yours? You can report that you lost it to get another one.¡± ¡°As a high-level demon, I don¡¯t need this kind of thing. However¡­ fine, I can find one for you.¡± Perhaps because he did not want to lose a potential big customer, with Luya¡¯s pestering, Old Berg had no choice but to retrieve an ancient-looking second-hand translator from the cabinet. He shoved it in Luya¡¯s hands. ¡°Some fool left this behind, so take it. Have your discussion with Farus, and he¡¯ll definitely be willing to spend those magic stones.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Would it really work? Luya attempted to fiddle and turn on the machine, and then she took the translator to the red dragon. Hesitantly, she looked at the red dragon and asked, ¡°I want to buy a goblet that automatically produces water, but it costs five whole magic stones. Since this is your money, I want to get your opinion. Is it worth buying?¡± ¡°(Dragon Language).¡± The red dragon narrowed his eyes and looked at her. As he growled, a row of text popped out of Luya¡¯s pocket translator. ¡¾As long as you want it.¡¿ Oh my god, what was with this hot CEO-like1 style of speech? Wasn¡¯t this just amazing? Luya was very touched, and she stepped forward to hug the red dragon¡¯s neck. She spoke gratefully, ¡°Thank you! I will cherish it!¡± She went back into the store, and then happily pointed at the goblet and said: ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡± With the red dragon¡¯s permission, Luya started to purchase things without restraint. Old Berg said they also provided delivery services, so if they couldn¡¯t carry everything, they would ship it to the red dragon¡¯s lair the next day. Luya was comfortable buying a bunch of household items, such as a bed and chairs made out of 400-year-old black cedar wood. Sleeping on them would ward away evil spirits that killed people in dreams. She also bought a heated blanket made out of griffon feathers, a never-melting snowman, a living broom, some big earthworms that could improve soil quality, and other stuff that seemed useful. Of course, the most important thing was medicine. Old Berg¡¯s shop did not sell beastman medicine, but he gave Luya a potion. No matter how severe the injury, a person could completely recover in one night after drinking it. It was a bonus gift considering the amount of things that she had bought. When Old Berg heard that Luya was raising a dog, he recommended a magic collar and leash for walking a dog. As long as the pet was wearing the collar, no matter how far it ran away, the leash would be able to find it.2 This was exactly what Luya wanted. It was annoying to look for that stinky dog when it ran around. She very happily spent one whole magic stone to buy this dog walking set. Since there was no way to carry back many of their purchases, those items were entrusted to the home delivery service. When Old Berg respectfully bade them farewell, Luya carried everything that she could hold onto the dragon¡¯s back. Luya looked around at the other shops while standing on the market street. At first glance, there were plenty of useful shops for weapons, beasts, potions, and other things. Of course, just like a human society, the monster¡¯s commercial district also had many things like clothing stores and all kinds of food. There were human meat restaurants as far as the eye could see. Seeing this made Luya very flustered, and simply hanging around here made her hair stand on end. Luya had no need for those things. She had already bought almost everything she wanted from Old Berg¡¯s shop, so she was ready to leave this uncomfortable place. ¡°I¡¯m ready to go. Do you need to spend some time alone with Gudius?¡± ¡¾It¡¯s not necessary.¡¿ The red dragon replied simply. As his wings unfurled and unleashed a gust of air, the monsters on the street were blown about. The little demon selling mushroom powder shrieked, as all the things in his pocket were blown out. Monsters didn¡¯t like dragons. Whenever they appeared, they always brought disasters, but no one dared complained. They were terrified of dragons. Carrying the results of Luya¡¯s shopping spree, the red dragon took off into the air, and brought her away from D¨¹nbruck. When they returned to the dragon¡¯s lair, Luya hurriedly took out the potion that Old Berg gave her, and she rushed to the place where she had left the Shiba Inu. Perhaps because Luya had transferred its wound to herself, the Shiba Inu had regained consciousness at this point, but it looked sickly. It looked extremely weak, and it struggled to get up when it heard some noise. But when it saw Luya, it seemed relieved, and it laid back down, struggling to keep its eyes open as it stared motionlessly at her. ¡ªIts eyes were just like a human¡¯s. Luya couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. She didn¡¯t know why she suddenly felt this way. Perhaps it was because the Shiba Inu looked so pitiful, which contrasted sharply with his stubborn eyes that refused to show any weakness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I brought back medicine. You¡¯ll have to thank the red dragon. It saved both of us.¡± As Luya chattered away at herself, she removed the cork of the healing potion, opened the dog¡¯s mouth, and poured half of it in. Perhaps since it knew that she was saving it, this disobedient dog was quite cooperative at this moment. It did not resist, and it swallowed the medicine that Luya gave it. Then it closed its eyes and fell asleep in exhaustion. Hey, it was unexpectedly well-behaved. Feeding it medicine was much easier than she expected. However, she didn¡¯t know how long it would take before the healing effect started. Luya rubbed the Shiba Inu¡¯s head and looked at its face seriously. It was a crimson puppy with a beautiful coat, and it was prettier than 99% of other dogs. She carefully examined the Shiba Inu¡¯s butt, and¡­ um, it wasn¡¯t neutered yet. If this were her original world, it could definitely be an internet celebrity dog if she posted it on social media. It didn¡¯t matter if its parents belonged to a pedigree, it would be expensive to breed one like this regardless. It was such a pity, a real pity. Right now she could only appreciate this dog by herself. Luya shook her head. As the dog slept, she put the collar she had purchased from Old Berg around its neck. ¡°Okay, starting from today, you are my dog.¡± She announced seriously, ¡°Since you were able to live in such harsh conditions, your name will now be Lu Dahuang.3¡± With its eyes closed, it was unclear if the Shiba Inu had heard Luya¡¯s words. However, its body trembled for no reason. Luya patted the dog¡¯s butt in satisfaction, and then ran to look at the things that she had purchased. The furniture and other large items wouldn¡¯t be delivered until the next day. Luya didn¡¯t know how Old Berg would get monsters to come to the dragon¡¯s lair for the delivery, and she prayed that it would work out somehow. Fortunately, she had brought back all the important things herself. She took out the Goblet of Aqua Pura from her bag, found a corner to put it down, and then took a few large earthworms out of their bottle. Old Berg had said that these things could turn any infertile land into arable soil, suitable for planting. The earth near the sulfur springs was completely barren, so she hoped that these little guys could change the environment here. After those earthworms came out from the bottle, they went straight into the soil and disappeared. Luya stared at the soil where the earthworms had burrowed themselves for a long time, but she did not see any changes in the soil quality. She hadn¡¯t been tricked by the shopkeeper, right? Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be so fast¡­ She murmured and put the earthworms aside. Tomorrow, she¡¯d check on it again after she woke up. She continued to examine the things that she bought. She threw the living broom into the dragon¡¯s cave, since it was supposed to be capable of automatically sweeping things. Although the red dragon never voided in its own lair, it never cleaned it. There was a thick layer of dust inside, and there were spider webs in the corners. Even the gold in the treasure room was covered in ash. The air quality was poor, and her nose always felt uncomfortable after sleeping for a night. Fortunately, this body did not have allergies, but when she blew4 her nose, there was a lot of icky snot. It made her uncomfortable, so it was time to clean up the dragon¡¯s lair. The first step to changing a living environment was to address the sanitary conditions. In truth, she suspected that the red dragon did not clean itself very much. When she rode on the dragon¡¯s back, she noticed that its scales were caked with dust, a bit like a car had been driven in a city for a long time without cleaning. Luya, who was a bit of a clean-freak, could not stand this. Ai, maybe it was because it was a bachelor dragon. So after struggling for a while, Luya finally mustered the courage and decided to move forward. She took out a bucket and a brush from the cleaning supplies she bought, and went straight to the red dragon who was resting outside of the cave from fatigue. She seriously and earnestly addressed the dragon: ¡°Farus, I have a request!¡± After hearing Luya¡¯s voice, the red dragon who had been resting with its eyes closed suddenly sat up. It raised its neck and stared at her, looking slightly puzzled. Luya met the red dragon¡¯s amber pupils with her eyes. She took a deep breath and spoke loudly. ¡°Please let me give you a bath!¡± Author¡¯s notes: I owe nearly four thousand words, but! No matter how much I owe, I will pay all off at once! I have enough saved that I can update up to ten chapters in a single day! It¡¯s totally fine. However, I probably won¡¯t get that many, so there¡¯s no need to panic. Translator¡¯s notes: CH 15 Chapter 15: An entry pass to the Empire Translator: yuzu + + + ¡¾¡­¡¿ After hearing Luya¡¯s request, the red dragon seemed alert, and it stared at Luya with wide eyes of shock. It was silent for a while. Finally, it spoke up hesitantly, as if defending itself, although it lacked confidence. ¡¾Why do you want to do this? I1 will clean my body in the magma.¡¿ So the red dragon usually bathed in lava? Luya was a little surprised, as this was an unexpected discovery. Speaking of lava, it was basically high-temperature sterilization. No matter how many parasites there were, they would all die, and the heat would also dissolve the dirt between the dragon¡¯s scales¡­ but even so, there was still a lot of ash on the dragon¡¯s body. She still felt like it didn¡¯t take baths very often! ¡°Right now the air quality outside is bad. Since you¡¯re flying around every day, you¡¯re collecting dust, so I think it¡¯s better for you to take a rinse before returning to the nest. Luya raised the brush in her hand with no intention of giving up, ¡°I can help you brush your back!¡± ¡¾¡­¡¿ The red dragon fell into a long silence. Luya didn¡¯t know if it felt embarrassed, but it suddenly unfolded its enormous wings and took off from the dragon¡¯s lair. ??? Why was it running away?! Luya waited in place for a long time, but she did not see the red dragon coming back. She felt a little unhappy, but it was stupid to keep waiting, so she got a bucket of hot spring water and prepared to clean the dragon¡¯s lair together with the living broom. They could fix up the living quarters a little. When she was about to go back to the dragon¡¯s lair, she ran into the half-dead dog fleeing from inside. Its once beautiful coat had become plastered in gray. Luya looked at the dog curiously, and realized that it was madly trying to shake off dust from its body. She went into the cave to take a look, and found that the entrance was chock full of dust that had been swept up and piled into mountains of sand. The living broom had already gotten to work, and the inside was practically billowing with dust. Luya had to find an empty pot to start pouring dust down a cliff. After all, it wasn¡¯t necessary to sort trash in another world, and no one would complain if she dumped it randomly. The dog was still trying to shake the dust off its body, and it looked like it really wanted to take a bath. However, Luya didn¡¯t care about the dog right now, and her own body was extremely dirty, so they could go wash together afterwards. After running back and forth dumping ash several times, they finally managed to sweep a good amount of the dust out of the dragon¡¯s lair. At this point, the dragon who had flown away without warning finally returned. It looked radiant and glorious, and it seemed to glow with hot energy. The dust covering its body was gone, and the scales on its back sparkled and reflected the light of the blazing sun. The dragon was thoroughly dazzling, and it looked like a powerful dragon that shouldn¡¯t be trifled with. It had just gone to take a bath, Luya suddenly realized. ¡­ It seemed that the red dragon really cared about others¡¯ opinions¡­ ¡­ Whatever, it was good that it took a bath. ¡°You¡¯re very handsome now.¡± Luya praised the red dragon. The red dragon glanced at Luya, and then slowly returned to its original spot and laid down. It continued to doze off as if nothing had happened before. Luya had no idea what the red dragon was thinking. Even with the dragon language translator, it was still difficult to understand him. Anyhow, it was time to continue cleaning. There were too many things that Luya wanted to do today. She didn¡¯t know how long the red dragon had been living here. Perhaps the size of a dragon made it difficult for it to clean its living space. It felt like the amount of dust inside was endless. Luya considering ¡°moving out2¡± multiple times while she was mopping the floor, but it was seriously too dangerous outdoors. She only felt safe staying next to the dragon. She and the living broom continued to work until the sun was about to set, and by that point they had just barely managed to clean the nest to a presentable state. However, the mountain of golden treasures was not easy to clean, and truthfully she hadn¡¯t finished sorting through them all. She still didn¡¯t know if there was other good stuff in there, and she would have to leave it to another day to organize it all. She was a bit dizzy after working. Fortunately, she had made quite a lot of slime noodles, so she prepared another bowl to eat. However, when she started serving herself, she realized the dog had disappeared once again. Huh? Where did it go? ¡°Lu Dahuang! Lu Dahuang!¡± ¡°Lu Dahuang! Where are you? It¡¯s time to eat!¡± Luya cried out the name she had just given the dog as she walked. However, there was only her voice around the dragon¡¯s nest. The red dragon opened its eyes slightly to look at her, but it didn¡¯t seem very interested in the dog, so it closed its eyes and continued to rest. Luya shouted for a long time, but she didn¡¯t see any trace of the dog. She couldn¡¯t help feel upset. What a stupid dog. She treated it so well, but why did it keep running away? That said, what the heck was it doing running around as soon as it woke up? Normally, wouldn¡¯t you expect it to thank its master first? She always felt like this dog seemed to have some kind of secret objective, and it had too many troublesome ideas. Fortunately, she had put a collar on this stinky dog before it ran away. She remembered that Old Berg had said it wasn¡¯t an ordinary collar. As long as it was still wearing the collar, no matter how far away the dog ran, she¡¯d be able to find him using the leash. It was time to test it out! Luya took out the leash, and she tried to figure out how to use it. But suddenly the leash seemed to be attracted by some unknown force, and it abruptly went flying in one direction, hauling Luya along with it. ?!?! ¡°Aaahhhh¡ª!!¡± W-Wait! Hold on! Luya felt like she was sucked by something, and her body went flying forwards. The leash was practically glued to her hands, and she couldn¡¯t even let go of it. She could only cry out for help at the red dragon, who abruptly opened its eyes when it heard her screams. It immediately spread its wings and chased after her. The magical dog leash flew extremely fast, and it seemed to be taking Luya to the dog who was wearing the collar. Apparently, the dog had run down the mountain again. Trees zoomed past her, and she had to be very careful to avoid crashing head-first into a tree. Even with the dragon following close behind, it couldn¡¯t stop Luya, and it had to fly parallel to her. Damn, that shitty dog! After catching it, she was definitely going to give it a beating! Her head spinning, Luya couldn¡¯t help but question how stupidly irrational this equipment was. Why couldn¡¯t the dog be sent flying to her? Instead, she had to be the one dragged to the dog? Figure out the master-pet relationship properly! But since it was something that the demons came up with, there probably wasn¡¯t any product testing or product manager reviews. It wasn¡¯t surprising that there were design flaws that hadn¡¯t been fixed. After being dragged around in the air for nearly ten minutes, Luya slowly realized that she had been pulled into goblin territory. This place was sort of like a village, not far from where the dragon lived. When the red dragon appeared, the goblins sentries carrying bows immediately scattered and hid themselves in various hiding places. Luya was surprised. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why the dog had run all the way over here? In her memories, even a whole group of mercenaries wouldn¡¯t dare attack a goblin settlement so rashly. Those creatures were natural bandits, and they liked to live in groups. Even though they had a low IQ and had poor fighting power, they were very vicious. The strong ruled the weak, and they naturally obeyed entities stronger than them. This made them very suitable for suicide units or construction projects. But since they couldn¡¯t be brought out in public, most high-ranking demons preferred to use gnomes for labor. As a result, most goblins were scattered around in the wild, and they looted wherever they went like bandits. Thankfully, she had appeared together with the red dragon. If a human girl was caught by goblins, the outcome would be horrible. Under their instinctive fear of the dragon, the goblins quickly fled. Even the goblin in the chieftan¡¯s tent scrambled to escape, leaving behind its sceptre. At this point, Luya finally found her dog. ¡°Lu Dahuang! What are you doing?!¡± That rascal Shiba Inu was underneath a bush, secretly digging at something. Frankly, Luya was surprised that it hadn¡¯t been discovered by the goblins and turned into a pot roast. When leash dragging Luya finally reached to the Shiba Inu¡¯s side, it attached with a click, and Lu Dahuang was finally tethered to the leash. It stopped digging at the soil with a dumbfounded expression, and it slowly lifted its head to stare at Luya. Then it looked at the dog leash in her hand. The Shiba Inu, which was carrying something in its mouth, looked stunned. ¡°Walking a dog without a leash is basically the same thing as a dog walking itself. Starting today, I will raise you properly, so stay right there.¡± After the red dragon landed on the ground, Luya finally regained her confidence and started to scold the dog. ¡°Reflect on it Lu Dahuang! Why do you make us worry so much? Why do you keep running away, even deep into goblin territory?¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t found you, you would have been turned into a pot of dog meat. This has already happened a few times, and you clearly haven¡¯t learned your lesson.¡± ¡°If this happens again, I¡¯m ditching you. I¡¯m really going to ditch you.¡± She had no idea if the Shiba Inu understood her anger. After realizing that it had been tied to a leash, its expression became a little dark. It made one wonder what it was thinking. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Why don¡¯t you explain yourself?¡± Luya felt a little tired. No matter how close she got to this dog, it didn¡¯t even respond. There wasn¡¯t even a single bark. She opened the monster translator, wondering if it could translate dog speak, but unfortunately, the Shiba Inu didn¡¯t talk. Suddenly, it spat out a golden insignia from its mouth. It clattered on the ground in front of Luya. ¡°Huh? You want to give me something to say you¡¯re sorry? Unfortunately, gold is useless in this kind of place. You better think of another way to apologize.¡± Luya tilted her chin up, very satisfied that Lu Dahuang seemed to recognize the error of his ways. Honestly, her expectations weren¡¯t high. She just wanted an obedient and sensible dog to accompany her! Thinking that she¡¯d make up with the dog later, Luya bent down and picked up the insignia that the dog had dropped in front of her. But after she saw the insignia clearly, she was speechless. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary insignia¡­ it was a high-level pass that allowed you to enter and exit any district in the Asdra Empire. Only aristocrats and soldiers above the rank of Centurion could have an insignia like this. She stared at the insignia in her hand. When she returned to her senses, she looked at the Shiba Inu who had been sitting obediently on the ground, watching her very calmly. Why¡­ would a dog find something like this? Author¡¯s notes: The dragon is an old-fashioned man! But as soon as it was mentioned, he went to take a bath with a guilty conscience! Heroine: I really want to scrub the dragon¡¯s scales Translator¡¯s notes: CH 16 Chapter 16: A dream about the God of Light Translator: yuzu + + + ¡°How did you find this¡­?¡± Could it be that the dog wasn¡¯t trying to run away after all, and it found this thing in order to repay her? Luya had just started to accept her fate in this world, but once she saw this golden pass to the Empire, her heart was shaken. The imperial capital had stopped accepting refugees long time ago. The population living in the lower city had exploded, and the living space of the poor was overcrowded to the limit. Even the prisons couldn¡¯t accommodate more people. Any criminal was immediately exiled, even for petty crimes like stealing a piece of bread. Even then, the imperial capital was out of reach for countless refugees. There were also numerous people who tried to cross the boundary at the end of Asdra Continent to reach the continent of the God of Light. They hoped to receive God¡¯s blessing, but it was still unknown if anyone could pass through the sea of fire to reach the other side. Did she want to go to the imperial capital? Of course! Who wouldn¡¯t want to return to the place where humans lived? Even if life was difficult, as long as you worked hard, you could still get enough food and clothing to live. Wasn¡¯t this the point of working 80-hour weeks in her previous life? But right now, that was a fool¡¯s dream. The red dragon seemed to have raised her as a pet. How could she possibly convince the red dragon to let her go? She couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences of betraying the dragon. Run away while the dragon is out hunting? That was even more unrealistic. The mountain was brimming with all kinds of monsters, each one more dangerous than the next. It was impossible for her to escape this mountain alive. What would she do after she left? Did she know which direction the imperial capital was? The wilderness was filled with danger, and it would take an enormous amount of luck to reach the imperial capital alive. Forget it¡­ it was better to think about it later. Luya sighed discreetly. Now that the red dragon was behind her, she absolutely couldn¡¯t show any sign of wanting to run away. For instance, this time when Lu Dahuang ran away, she was about to explode. In truth, she actually had a pretty good temper, and she was quite tolerant. But after thinking of how well she had treated the dog, given it food, bathed it, and even taken the risk to buy it life-saving medicine, she couldn¡¯t bear how the stinky dog disappeared with no conscience at all. If she hadn¡¯t liked small animals so much, she definitely would have abandoned it. Similarly, if she ran away, the red dragon would probably be even more furious. The consequences of drawing the dragon¡¯s anger was unimaginable. Since her life was decent right now, she didn¡¯t want to upset the red dragon. That said, the red dragon probably didn¡¯t know what this object was, right? It would be better if she didn¡¯t let the dragon find out¡­ So Luya put that insignia in her pocket and pretended to rub the Shiba Inu¡¯s head. She spoke self-righteously, ¡°I know what you want, but don¡¯t run all over the place next time. There¡¯s too many monsters here, and I don¡¯t need this. Only the red dragon can protect us now.¡± The dog looked at Luya with a complicated expression, and she didn¡¯t know if it understood her meaning. Finally, after giving the insignia to Luya, it quieted down and started to follow Luya. ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go back. Don¡¯t do this next time.¡± Luya led the dog along and sighed. She then started to examine the things that the goblins had abandoned when they fled. There was still a piece of unknown animal meat roasting on a bonfire in front of the chieftain¡¯s tent, which looked to be the goblins¡¯ dinner. The skin had already turned golden, and it was sprinkled with a layer of spices, which gave the meat a mouth-watering fragrance. Luya swallowed her saliva. ¡°Since we came all the way here, we might as well see if there¡¯s anything worth taking. Lu Dahuang, you haven¡¯t eaten all day, so come over and help yourself.¡± She took the piece of meat directly off the grill, and after blowing impatiently, she bit it and chewed carefully. She didn¡¯t know what kind of animal meat this was. The spices concealed the flavor of the ingredients. Aside from the fact that the meat was a bit tough, it could be considered the best thing she had eaten ever since arriving in this world. The crucial point was that this roast meat was salty! She finally had something that had salt! ¡°The meat is salted! You can¡¯t eat it, so unfortunately I¡¯ll have to finish the rest of it for you.¡± Luya quickly changed her mind, and started to eat the roasted meat in front of the Shiba Inu. She also asked1 if the red dragon wanted to have some. ¡¾No, you¡¯re too thin. Eat more of it yourself.¡¿ ¡­Oh fuck! Listen, what kind of fairy boyfriend response is this? Luya looked at the red dragon with heartfelt emotion. He was completely different from a certain stinky dog that only made other people worry. When the Shiba Inu looked at her angrily and started to whine, she comforted it very naturally and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still some slime noodles for you.¡± ¡°Whine2¡ª!¡± She pretended not to see the Shiba Inu¡¯s angry glare, and she finished the rest of the roast meat by herself. Then she started to search the area for anything interesting. First she went to pick up the goblin chieftain¡¯s staff. Given that this was a magical world, Luya figured that since she was a transmigrator, it would make sense if she had special talents. There was simply no way that she was just an ordinary person. So she tried to test if she had any magical talent. She held up the staff and waved it a few times. However, she didn¡¯t feel any recovery magic or see any signs of a miracle happening. She waited for a while, and there was no reaction. ¡­She didn¡¯t know if she was incapable, or if the staff itself was ineffective. As a weapon, the bows that the goblins left behind seemed more useful than this, so perhaps she¡¯d just use the stick to dry her laundry. Luya confiscated the bows and arrows that the goblins dropped. Although she couldn¡¯t actually shoot anything, she could start practicing from today. Perhaps one day she would become the Link3 of another world? In the chieftain¡¯s tent, she rummaged around and found some herbs, fruits, some unknown seeds, and blocks of salt. Even though these were just goblin items and there wasn¡¯t anything good, she still stuffed everything that she could fit into a snakeskin bag. She didn¡¯t even spare the pots and pans. She was more like a bandit than those goblins. Fortunately, Luya still had a conscience, and she didn¡¯t let the dragon burn everything down. The main reason was that Luya felt like this could become a renewable resource. She figured that she could come back here later on to see if there were any new stuff to loot. ¡°This is such a good haul! Lu Dahuang, you found quite a nice place, so I¡¯ll count this as your apology and forgive you.¡± Luya completely forgot how angry she was before, and she happily rubbed the dog¡¯s back. The Shiba Inu finally seemed to realize that ¡°Lu Dahuang¡± was referring to him, and he suddenly looked back at Luya in surprise, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you like your new name? I¡¯m Luya, and you¡¯ll have my last name4 starting from today.¡± Luya was totally oblivious. After tightening the snakeskin bag, she carried the dog who was staring at her unhappily onto the dragon¡¯s back. She rode the dragon away triumphantly with her new trophies. When they returned to the dragon¡¯s lair, it had just reached nightfall. The dog was extremely uncooperative. It was surprisingly strong, and no matter how she pulled, it wouldn¡¯t budge. Luya spent a lot of effort trying to pull the dog into the cave, and eventually she couldn¡¯t only give up and let it go. But at that point, she realized that the Goblet of Aqua of Pura was already full of water. Oh, let¡¯s give it a taste! She tried to give it a sip, and the water was cold and sweet. It was absolutely delicious. That was really great. Now, their water situation was guaranteed. Luya breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that the old demon hadn¡¯t sold her any counterfeits. Otherwise, she¡¯d definitely have the red dragon take her back to complain. Consequently, she grabbed the dog¡¯s water bowl, poured some in, and called the Shiba Inu over to drink. Then she started another fire, and boiled some slime noodles for the dog. She didn¡¯t know if the Shiba Inu was angry at Luya for eating all the meat. It finished the water, but it kicked over the bowl of slime noodles. Then it broke free of Luya¡¯s leash and rushed into the dragon¡¯s lair. Luya was very sad. As an office worker who worked 80-hour weeks, she ordered takeout on most days and didn¡¯t cook. To her, wasting the food that she made was inexcusable. But what could she do? She was also upset! So she picked up the goblin chieftain¡¯s staff and rushed into the dragon¡¯s lair, chasing the dog for a while. However, the dog was too fast, and it was extremely agile. She could tell right away how this dog had been able to survive in this post-apocalyptic world. In the end, Luya slumped down out of breath, even though the dog still had plenty of energy. It provocatively sat on the grand some distance away from Luya, staring at her contemptuously. Heh¡­ ruthless! Stinky dog! Finally, Luya dropped her staff, and looked at the Shiba Inu who had laid down after she admitted defeat. She leaned against the red dragon and fell asleep. After going through such a thrilling day, she was exhausted. That night, Luya had another dream. However, this time the dream that she saw was different. It wasn¡¯t a memory of her body, but rather a vision of something that had never happened before. The protagonist of the dream was herself. She didn¡¯t know what was going on with this strange dream. In the scene, she was in the center of a pure white shrine. A group of humans in priest robes had forced her to kneel at the altar, and they accused her of being the god-slayer in the prophecies. She was the witch who fornicated with the evil dragon, and the sinner who would one day bring destruction to the Grandina Continent. Luya had no idea what was going on, and she kept yelling that they were mistaken and it wasn¡¯t her. But they all ignored her, and no one listened to her voice. They kept kneeling and chanting their incantation, praying that their all-powerful God of Light would descend from heaven to punish her. They hoped that the witch would meet her demise by execution. Luya struggled desperately, and she tried to lift her head. However, she was confronted with the sight of an impossibly beautiful man whose gorgeousness couldn¡¯t be described with words. The man¡¯s long golden hair flowed like water, warm like the dazzling sun. His pale blue eyes were crystal clear and divine. He calmly sat in front of his own statue, and looked at Luya with compassion and mercy. ¡°Perhaps we should give the sinner a chance.¡± His voice was very pure, like the sound of the sky itself. It resonated in the depths of their souls, stimulating a faint warmth and ache in their hearts. When he spoke, his believers all calmed down, and some of them groveled on the ground piously. At the same time, Luya suddenly felt like there was a creepy smile on the corner of the man¡¯s mouth. No¡­ this wasn¡¯t right¡­ ¡°As long as you offer your soul to the light, you will be cleansed and saved¡­ Isn¡¯t that right, my fallen Favored one? The witch of the evil dragon¡­¡± Author¡¯s notes: There are fewer and fewer comments! You guys can¡¯t trick me into releasing more chapters! I accidentally spoiled the volume title, but I quickly deleted it. You guys aren¡¯t allowed to see what I saved up. In my stories, gods generally aren¡¯t good things. Translator¡¯s notes: CH 17 Chapter 17: Maybe it¡¯s a good idea to enslave some goblins Translator: yuzu + + + No¡­ It¡¯s not¡­ She had no idea what these people were talking about! Her dream abruptly ended when she saw the face of the man who was about to start her trial. Luya sat up in shock from her nightmare, her back drenched in sweat. Only when she saw the red dragon beside her, did she sigh slightly from relief. It didn¡¯t feel like a dream at all. The pictures, sounds, and senses were all too realistic, almost as if she really had been present at the scene. She was quite sure that this definitely wasn¡¯t a memory that belonged to this body, but she also had no idea what she had seen. It was almost like something that had happened for real, but who was the main character? Was it her? Luya suddenly had the wild notion that maybe the dream was a prophecy. Could it be fortelling something that would happen in the future? ¡­There¡¯s no way. She clearly remembered that the priests said that she was a god-slayer, that she would destroy the Grandina Continent, and have a sexual affair with the evil dragon¡­ each accusation was more ridiculous than the next. How could she destroy the Grandina Continent? Even the Demonic World Eye was unable to accomplish that, so how was a human girl weaker than a chicken supposed to do it? And why the heck would she do that? Her only talent was nearly worthless, and she¡¯d only end up killing herself. Forget about killing a god, she couldn¡¯t even kill a goblin! The only thing that was somewhat plausible was having a sexual affair with the evil dragon¡­ wait, actually no! It was impossible for her to have that kind of relationship with a dragon! T-The size difference is way too much¡­ In the end, their relationship was just that of a pet owner and their pet. It was just like how humans raise cats and dogs. Who the heck developed special feelings for their pets? For instance, she was raising a dog because she liked petting dogs. There definitely weren¡¯t any other questionable thoughts! Luya comforted herself that it was just a dream. Perhaps she was too stressed, and it was common for a person to dream about the things they thought about during the day. Her distrust of the God of Light from the Grandina Continent was reflected in her dreams. The God of Light in her dream was very messed up. At the very least, he wasn¡¯t like the kind of god that she expected with her common sense. How could the god of the Grandina Continent be like that, asking others to give their souls to the light? It sounded like something that a demon would ask¡­ She must have overthought it, and developed negative thoughts in her subconscious. This must have been why she had such a strange dream. In the first place, how was she supposed to pass through the jungle and the sea of fire at the end of the Asdra Continent, to reach the other side of the world? She shouldn¡¯t take the things in dreams too seriously. Luya shook her head to clear her mind. The sky was still dark outside, and without a watch or clock, she could only judge the time from the amount of light outside. The outside of the cave was still pitch black. The Shiba Inu lying nearby woke up1, and it glanced at her. Today, the Shiba Inu was willing to stay inside of the dragon¡¯s lair. Behind her was the steady breathing of the red dragon. The cohabitation of a one dragon, one person, and one dog seemed very peaceful. Luya decided to go back to sleep. The next morning. A new day had begun. After waking up at dawn, she found that the dog had already drunk water from the Goblet of Aqua Pura. Don¡¯t ask how Luya knew this. The Shiba Inu shedded fur very badly, and there were several dog hairs floating on the water¡¯s surface. She could only pretend that she didn¡¯t see it. After removing those dog hairs, she started to wash her face and rinse her mouth. Today¡¯s breakfast would be the remaining slime again¡­ But Luya didn¡¯t want to eat slime anymore! So when the red dragon opened its eyes and woke up, Luya made a request. ¡°I want to eat fish, but nothing that big! One salmon would be perfect, or something like the egg from the first day. Maybe not meat unless there¡¯s an easy way to cook it¡­ but anyways, anything but slimes¡­¡± Luya didn¡¯t know if she was asking too much, but the red dragon suddenly had a difficult expression. Although she had asked for anything but slimes, she had added many other additional requests. As an old-fashioned2 male dragon, it was a bit aggravating to deal with so many things. But with Luya¡¯s expectant eyes, it frowned and thought for a while, and then flew out of its lair. Great, her favorite time of day had just begun. She wondered what kind of prey the red dragon would bring back today? Luya stretched her waist and started to examine the cleanliness of the dragon¡¯s lair. After a night of the living broom¡¯s sweeping, the cave was even cleaner than before. If only she could mount some wallpaper and pave some floor tiles, it wouldn¡¯t be so bad here. She decided to discuss this with the red dragon another day. Previously, she had seen a room that was similarly decorated in Archduke Gudius¡¯s castle, and it looked very cozy, albeit a bit on the darker side. There was no reason why the dragon¡¯s residence couldn¡¯t be renovated even better. Her final analysis was that the red dragon was too old-fashioned and careless3. He didn¡¯t pursue any hobbies4, had a sloppy lifestyle, and even his own treasure horde was filled with dust. All of these problems needed to be corrected! Thinking about this carefully, her current life really wasn¡¯t that bad, right? She should stop thinking about going back to human society. If she kept belaboring over it, eventually she¡¯d have a break down, which wasn¡¯t good. Luya stared at the golden pass that the Shiba Inu had given her, and then finally put it in her pocket reluctantly. After reorienting herself and drinking some water, she went out and prepared to wait for the delivery of the things she had bought yesterday in D¨¹nbruck. Luya was immediately taken aback by the sight she saw outside of the cave. The formerly barren and sulfur-polluted land outside of the dragon¡¯s lair had transformed into fertile black soil, as if a magic spell had been cast on it overnight. ¡°What happened? Was it really just those few earthworms?¡± She remembered that when Old Berg sold those earthworms, he had said they were ¡°earth dragons that could change the nature of soil itself¡±. They could turn even the most poisonous lands into fertile ground suitable for farming. So that old demon wasn¡¯t lying after all¡­ now it looked like it would be possible to grow stuff next to the dragon¡¯s lair. Was there anything that she could plant? Luya thought of the seeds that she had looted from the goblins yesterday. She didn¡¯t know what kind of seeds those were, but they had been stored inside a locked chest as if they were a precious treasure. She felt like they might be rare. She hoped they might grow into vegetables. But to be honest, she didn¡¯t have anything else to plant aside from those seeds. Perhaps it was time to try her luck. Consequently, Luya found a relatively fertile plot of land, scattered the seeds on the ground, buried them, and then watered them with the Goblet of Aqua Pura. ¡­That was probably the way to get started. When she started farming, the dog kept following and watching her work. This was the only thing that comforted Luya. At the very least Lu Dahuang wasn¡¯t running anymore, so perhaps that meant he recognized her as his master? ¡°Good boy. If the red dragon brings anything good back today, I¡¯ll cook some dog food for you, Dahuang.¡± Luya looked at the Shiba Inu affectionately, and reached out to pet him. But for some reason, the Shiba Inu immediately turned around and walked away after hearing her. It even glared at her despicably5, unless she was imagining it? Fine¡­ this dog was too headstrong. It was impossible to change, so she might as well get back to work. Since the soil was so fertile, Luya wanted to dig up some fruit trees and transplant them. She remembered seeing a few apple trees when she had gone looking for the dog. If they could be planted here, they would become an endless supply of fruit. But how could she do it? She fell into a quandary. She definitely wasn¡¯t able to move an entire tree herself. Even the red dragon wouldn¡¯t be much help. It was impossible to dig out the fruit tree along with its roots using just one person¡¯s strength, and even if she could somehow bring it back, she had no strength to push the fruit tree up to plant it. If only she had someone to help. As she was thinking about this, an idea suddenly popped up in Luya¡¯s head. There were some wild goblins on this mountain. Since the red dragon didn¡¯t usually attack these monsters on the mountain, they were able to survive in the dragon¡¯s area of influence and live in peace. But goblins were intelligent, even if it was at a relatively low level compared to other monsters. They also had limited fighting power, and it was practically written in their instinctual genes for them to never attack anything that was much stronger than themselves. That said, goblins were very suitable for civil construction projects, such as repairing a lord¡¯s manor. It was reported that the dark city D¨¹nbruck was originally built with 20,000 goblins. They would obey their orders under the state of fear, but they had almost no loyalty. As soon as the goblins¡¯ master lost the power to control them, they would immediately flee. Luya estimated that there were at least a dozen goblins on this mountain. Since the dragon lived on this mountain, there were no griffons that dared approach, which were the goblins¡¯ natural enemy. They had practically formed a small tribe. It would be a waste if Luya didn¡¯t take advantage of this natural resource. Even though the goblins wouldn¡¯t listen to her, if it were the dragon¡­ When she played Harvest Moon6 in the past, she had been able to enslave seven elves to water and harvest her crops. Why couldn¡¯t she enslave some goblins? She could have the goblins plough the land, plant crops, build houses, and grab some poultry to make a post-apocalyptic farm. There was a hot spring right next to their home, so there would be no reason to go back to human society. Didn¡¯t she always dream about living the farm life when she worked 80-hour weeks in the past? At the very least she could become self-sufficient. Even though life wouldn¡¯t be easy, when Luya thought of her compatriots who were being slaughtered in the human farms, she was already lucky enough¡­ she had seriously been saved by an angelic dragon from heaven. When the red dragon comes back, she¡¯d discuss her plan with him to see if it was possible to rein in the goblins that lived on this mountain¡­ that said, there was also a ruin on this mountain, and traces that humans lived here in the past. If possible, she wanted to explore this mountain to see if she could find anything useful. While Luya was thinking about her beautiful plan, the Shiba Inu beside her suddenly became alert. Before Luya could even react, the Shiba Inu suddenly tackled her to the ground. At the same moment, an enormous fireball flew past Luya¡¯s original spot, and exploded on the ground with a boom7. ¡°¡­¡± The fuck?! What the hell was this?! Author¡¯s notes: Currently, I owe 4400 words from fertilizers, which is one and half chapters. At 6000 bottles of fertilizer, it¡¯ll be two chapters. Combined reply: In this universe, a Favored person is someone who is useful to God, and they have indeed received God¡¯s favor. They have special powers, can receive special distinctions from completing God¡¯s tasks, and can even be possessed by God. For example, when God doesn¡¯t want to damage his own body, he can possess the body of a Favored one, and then retreat safely even if he is defeated. Recommending a work by my bestie: I¡¯m not tragic, how may I help you? By Fuya In the first chapter, she wanted to write about me transmigrating, so I helped her edit it a bit! The boss is even more nasty than the one in the original work I suggested a bunch of wicked ideas in the first few chapters. Watching her is just like watching me (not really) Translator¡¯s notes: CH 18 Chapter 18: Killing the chieftain Translator: yuzu + + + What was going on? Luya stared at the charred ground where the fireball exploded in astonishment. If she had still been standing there, she would have been turned into charcoal in an instant. Still paralyzed from shock, she realized ¡ª the stinky dog saved her life! If she hadn¡¯t looked back and seen the group of goblins approaching her, she would have hugged the dog and called it her precious baby. Saving this dog¡¯s life wasn¡¯t a waste. Even though Lu Dahuang was always cold, as if it looked down on her, it was still worried about her at the critical moment. What a great dog! ¡°But why did the goblins come here? They never come so close to the dragon¡¯s territory.¡± Luya hurriedly got up from the ground. The Shiba Inu stood in front her, growling threateningly at the group of goblins. In her nervousness, Luya counted the number of their opponents. One, two, three, four¡­ nine, ten, eleven¡­ wait a minute? So a total of eleven?! Could this be a mistake? Did the entire gang come out to fight them?! The goblins were holding sticks and bows. They did not have many arrows, probably because Luya had just ransacked them, and their quivers were empty. The one in the middle was wearing clothes and feather accessories on his1 head. He looked a bit different than the other goblins, so he seemed to be the leader. Currently, he was producing another fireball in his hands, growing it bigger and bigger. They all looked at Luya hatefully, but they seemed slightly afraid and didn¡¯t dare approach so rashly. ¡°What are you doing? The red dragon will come back soon.¡± Even though she didn¡¯t know if she could communicate with them, she and the dog would definitely die if they fought so many goblins alone. They could only try their best to talk. Otherwise, the dog would be killed and eaten, and according to a goblin-related manga2 that she read, women would suffer an even more miserable fate than death¡­ She had to intimidate them. The closer they got to a place full of the dragon¡¯s scent, the more fearful they would be. If she ran into the dragon¡¯s lair, she didn¡¯t think they would follow her. ¡°Giiiiguuuu¡ª¡± The goblin chieftain jumped angrily, and said something that Luya couldn¡¯t understand. Luya hurriedly took out the pocket translator that she was carrying. This device could translate the speech of a majority of monsters. It appeared to work, and a comprehensible chunk of words suddenly popped up on the screen: ¡°Return goblin clan¡¯s secret treasure, the Sun-Scorching Scepter, robber!¡± Robber? Was that referring to her? Luya didn¡¯t feel guilty at all, even though she had pillaged and looted the goblin camp yesterday and taken everything that she possibly could. But what surprised her was that the staff was actually the goblins¡¯ secret treasure? She had thought it was just a fancy-looking toy that could only be used to intimidate people, although it didn¡¯t even look particularly impressive. The goblins¡¯ words reminded her, and Luya glanced back. That staff was currently being used as a laundry drying pole, propped up on a wooden frame she made. The panties3 that she had washed yesterday hung from it, swaying in the wind. ¡°¡­¡± Luya calmly turned her head back. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it back.¡± ¡°Giiiiguuuu¡ª¡± The goblin chieftain continued to make demands. ¡¾Return the holy grass seeds!¡¿ Holy grass seeds? Could that be the seeds that she just planted? Luya immediately froze. There were more than ten seeds in the box, but she planted all of them into the ground without leaving a single one. If you asked her exactly where she planted them, Luya didn¡¯t know anymore, and it was impossible to find them. Furthermore, after hearing it was such a high-level thing, she frankly didn¡¯t want to return it in the first place. Why didn¡¯t the goblins plant it themselves? This was clearly their own fault! ¡°Then I¡¯ll need to go look for it. Hold on a sec.4¡± Luya pretended to be terrified beyond belief. Seeing that the goblin leader had no objection, she picked up the dog and started to back off slowly towards the dragon¡¯s cave. When she reached the Sun-Scorching Staff that she had turned into a clothes drying rack, she retrieved her precious panties from the stick. She raised the staff at the goblins. ¡¾Hurry up and bring it over¡ª¡¿ The goblins urged and shrieked. They still didn¡¯t dare approach the place where the dragon¡¯s scent was strong, and they stood in the distance jumping and clamoring. To be honest, they looked kind of funny, but Luya suddenly swung her arms with all of her strength and threw the staff down the cliff where she dumped her trash every day. ¡°Go get it yourself!¡± Once she said this, she bolted back into the dragon¡¯s lair. The dog seemed to have the same idea, and it followed Luya and disappeared without a trace, leaving behind a group of sluggish goblins. It took them a while to realize what had happened and react. ¡¾Hurry up and find it¡ª¡¿ The goblin chieftain stopped his feet and angrily shouted his orders in exasperation. The goblins hurriedly jumped off the cliff one by one, trying to retrieve their treasure. Very quickly, the chieftain was the only one left. This was a little surprising to Luya. Although goblins were said have low IQ, this was seriously too low. They were even dumber than the dog she was raising! She only wanted to stall them a little, disperse their fighting power, and hide until the dragon came back. However, when the chieftain gave that order, all of the goblins actually jumped off the cliff. How could they be so stupid?! When the goblin chieftain realized this, the Shiba Inu had already appeared behind him. It rushed forward like a thunderbolt and bit his wrist. Green blood burst out, and the goblin chieftain screamed. He desperately tried to shake off the dog that had clamped down with a deathgrip, but in the next moment, the harmless-looking human girl suddenly came running out of the dragon¡¯s lair, dragging an enormous sword. Before the goblin chieftain could react, she already swung the sword at his neck. Then, the goblin chieftain¡¯s head went flying, and a large amount of green blood spurted out of the lower section of his neck. The Shiba Inu swiftly dodged, but the green blood sprayed all over Luya¡¯s body. The chieftain¡¯s head rolled a few feet until it finally stopped beside a rock. She stared at the weirdly shaped sword she had taken from the dragon¡¯s lair in a daze. The past few days, she had been using this sword to dig at the ground. She knew it was a good sword, since it could cut through ground as hard as rock. However, after being soaked with blood for the first time, the blade of the sword glimmered with a faint light, and then quickly faded. What kind of god-tier weapon was this?! Could it have been left behind by the warriors who tried to fight the red dragon? She vaguely remembered in her memory that the Empire wanted to research the weaknesses and physics of the Demonic World Eye. They wanted to study the seven dragons of the world to obtain even greater power, and they dispatched an elite fleet to dragon territory. Although she didn¡¯t know which dragon they chose, the final outcome was a massive defeat with heavy losses. Could this weapon be one of the red dragon¡¯s trophies? ¡­It was hard to say, but it didn¡¯t matter in either case. Luya didn¡¯t care about this very much, and it was already enough that the red dragon treated her so well. It had even allowed her to casually use this weapon, which was probably spoiling her to the extreme¡­ Thinking of this, Luya was a little touched. As a weakling with a power level of only 55, she relied on a god-tier weapon, plus a dog acting as a tank to draw their enemy¡¯s aggro6, used a filthy tactic of interrupting spell-casting with melee attack, and finally successfully defeated a goblin mage! Urrrrraaahhhhh¡ª!!! She panted in excitement, suppressing the urge to make a battle cry. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t the slightest bit surprised by seeing the corpse, as if some switch in her body had been turned on. She was more like a warrior, excited by the fact that she had beheaded her enemy. Her adaptability was much stronger than she thought. Luya slowly walked over to the goblin chieftain¡¯s severed head, grabbed its dirty and greasy hair, and lifted it up from the ground. ¡­ ¡­¡­ When Farus the Red Dragon returned, he7 discovered something that shocked him. Farus had flown to a faraway ocean for his precious little girl, and fought with a sea monster called a Leviathan. It took him a long time to catch the salmon that the little girl wanted. When Farus brought the salmon back, he unexpectedly discovered that the goblins who ordinarily lived in fear on his mountain, were actually so bold to attack his territory while he was away. He couldn¡¯t help but worry about the little girl¡¯s safety. If the goblins dared hurt her¡­ Farus liked this little girl very much. In other words, he liked humans, even though they were unpredictable, deceitful, and would occasionally bare their fangs in betrayal. But this girl was the first human he had known who was so eager to get close to him, and she even took the initiative to reach out to him. She didn¡¯t disappoint him either. His human girl was smart, timid, and hadn¡¯t yet grown sharp claws. He could tell that the little girl was trying to figure things out, yet she was filled with trust for him. Farus enjoyed this sense of dependence, and he would never permit those goblins to destroy it. The red dragon roared angrily, but when he landed at his nest, the little girl who seemed to hear his voice immediately ran out to greet him. ¡°My god, red dragon¡ª! You¡¯re finally back! I seriously don¡¯t know what I should do!¡± Farus couldn¡¯t help but be a little startled. He still hadn¡¯t processed exactly what had happened here, but his little girl had already run over to his side. She was impatiently trying to climb onto his back. ¡°Take me flying! Thank you!¡± Heavens knew if all those goblins fell to their death. Not a single one had climbed back up after jumping off the cliff. If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to catch a goblin to work for her? Luya didn¡¯t dare climb down earlier by herself, but it was perfect now that the red dragon returned. Maybe she¡¯d be able to test if the dragon¡¯s intimidating aura was enough to make them listen. Farus was always willing to satisfy her requests. She was a sensible and well-behaved girl who never made any excessive demands. As such he lowered his wing and let Luya climb onto his back. But at this moment, Luya seemed to suddenly remember something important. She tapped her head and spoke aloud, ¡°Wait a minute, I need to go back and grab something.¡± Farus watched her run back into the lair. After a while, she came out holding the head of the goblin chieftain, brimming cheerfully, ¡°I forgot to bring this!¡± Farus: ??? Author¡¯s notes: Happy Christmas Eve. Everyone is arguing whether the dragon should have a human form. Piyu Technology took the opportunity to launch a Krypton Gold Service. Krypton 998 can unlock the human skin of the red dragon, and Krypton 648 can unlock the Shiba Ina¡¯s prince skin. There are two main plots. The main plot revolves around the dragon, but the crown prince is also an extremely important key character. I never said that the dragon wasn¡¯t the male lead. Ultimately, this isn¡¯t just a love story! It¡¯s an extremely epic tale of adventure and redemption, and there¡¯s a lot of content. I¡¯m good at telling stories, and I¡¯ll try to write this like a fairy tale as much as possible. Translator¡¯s notes: CH 19 Chapter 19: Not many empires could be considered good Translator: yuzu + + + The red dragon had no idea why the little girl wanted to go out carrying the goblin chieftain¡¯s head. He was even more surprised that the little girl had grown so fast, that she was able to kill a goblin with that sword. It was a deeply gratifying feeling. Then, when he brought her to look for the group of goblins that had fallen down the ravine, he finally understood what the little girl intended. ¡­ ¡°I, Luya, messiah, goblin-slayer, dragon knight, star of another world, and survivor of humanity, will become the new master of you measly goblins.¡± Luya held up the goblin chieftain¡¯s head in her hands, and spoke in an extremely cold yet oppressive manner. ¡°I have slain your leader. If you are willing to obey, I will spare you. Otherwise, I will turn you into dust with the dragon¡¯s flaming breath!¡± Thus all the goblins knelt down. Even the ones that had broken their legs from jumping off the cliff scrambled to lay down, shivering. In the end, Luya was finally able to get the fruit trees that she desired moved up the mountain, and she ordered the goblins to carry bricks every day in order to build her house near the dragon¡¯s lair. The materials would be salvaged from the abandoned house in the mountains. Luya drew the designs herself. She didn¡¯t know if the goblins could understand it, but she¡¯d deal with it later once the foundation was built. After the goblin attack was safely dealt with, the things that she ordered from D¨¹nbruck finally arrived. The delivery team was a group of imps who were professional movers that could quickly transport things for short distances. But since the red dragon lived in a relatively remote area, as well as the fact that very few people visited, it took some time in order to transport the merchandise to the dragon¡¯s lair. The little imps slowly lowered a crate that was tied with a rope, and they gave Luya a receipt to sign. She remembered that the name of this original body seemed to be ¡°Eve¡±, but she still wrote down her own name. As such she flourished her pen and signed, ¡°Luya¡±. ¡°Thank you for your patronage. We hope that you will continue to use Devil¡¯s Courier Express1 in the future.¡± The imps said softly, and then flew away after getting their receipt. Luya didn¡¯t have the patience to deal with the salmon the dragon brought back, and she excitedly started to unpack the express delivery. She had bought a lot of things from Old Berg, including the best-selling shampoo among female succubi. It was a special shampoo that included sun and moon essence as well as demonic medicine. It could moisturize the skin, reduce inflammation, improve acne, strengthen the toughness and luster of hair, and improve a woman¡¯s charm overall. As soon as she saw this description, she bought it without hesitation. The main thing was that she didn¡¯t have any shampoo to clean her greasy hair and dirty body. She planned to use it together with the Shiba Inu. Later today, she would give the dog a bath to try it out. She looked at the Shiba Inu with anticipation, and her gaze made the Shiba Inu walking beside her feel some kind of unpleasant premonition. The black cedar furniture was moved into the dragon¡¯s lair. After laying down the new carpet and mattress, the place finally looked like a place where a human lived. Truthfully, she really wanted to put up some wallpaper and lay some floor tile in the dragon¡¯s lair, but it seemed like she needed to contact D¨¹nbruck¡¯s engineering team in order to do this. She didn¡¯t want to go back to that terrifying place so soon, so she prepared to use the goblins of this mountain to build a house. If she planned to live here permanently, she would need her own house sooner or later. After all, sleeping with the red dragon every day was actually a safety hazard. If it turned over at night or sneezed, she could be crushed, sent flying, or end up with broken bones. And to be honest, it snored too loudly when it slept! But the house had to be built close to the dragon¡¯s lair. This way, once there was any kind of danger, she could run quickly to find the red dragon for help, which would be perfect. As for the undead that appeared at night, she didn¡¯t worry that much. As long as the candles weren¡¯t extinguished, they wouldn¡¯t appear in any place with a sufficient amount of light. For this reason, she even bought a small nightlight to address these problems. If she acquired some more furniture and raised some poultry, she¡¯d have a happy life farming and raising a pet dog in another world! Thinking about it, even if she could enter the Imperial Capital, she¡¯d have to live in the slums. The Empire did not provide many subsidies for refugees, and it was even difficult to acquire food and clothing. In the slums, it was common for a dozen people to cram in a room only a few square meters in size, which was more painful than the dormitories she lived in at university. Furthermore, the better careers in the Empire were monopolized by the aristocracy, unless a person had special talents. It was difficult for ordinary people to get decent jobs. Since they didn¡¯t have money, commoners had no way of entering elite schools, and not much was taught in the public schools. The class division was very serious, and it was increasingly difficult for the general population to get ahead. Refugees also didn¡¯t have medical insurance. If they became ill, they could face bankruptcy. ¡­It was seriously too real yet typical of a capitalist society, and Luya suddenly thought of many things. Sure enough, not many empires could be considered good.2 So even if Luya struggled her way into the Imperial Empire and became a refugee, her life might not be as comfortable as she was now. As such, there wasn¡¯t a reason to feel so disappointed. She was no longer the pitiful little girl who was completely helpless and unable to protect herself, and she lived quite well right now. So after watering the holy grass for the second time this morning in satisfaction, Luya started cooking the salmon. The never-melting snowman that she had bought from Old Berg was very useful. In the beginning, she had only expected to use it as an air-conditioner when the weather was hot, but right now it could be used to chill salmon. After cutting the salmon to pieces and putting it on ice, it became salmon sashimi. Although it was a pity that she had no wasabi, she could try to dig around the mountain over the next few days to see if she could find any horseradish. After grinding it into a sauce, it could be used as wasabi. Currently, she could only eat it with salt, which tasted a bit unsatisfactory. After eating two pieces raw, Luya decided to try the fish. It just so happened that she grabbed a lot of pots and pans from the goblins, so she now had a frying pan that she could use. She cut a fillet of fish, removed the bones, heated the frying pan, and then cut off the fattiest piece underneath the skin to render on the pan. When the fish oil emerged from the fat, she placed the fillet on top to fry slowly. The heat was a bit difficult to control, but Luya had already figured out how to adjust the temperature. Soon, that piece of salmon gradually turned golden, and the aroma of fresh fish floated in the air. The Shiba Inu smelled it and promptly began waiting impatiently beside Luya. When it was almost cooked through, she cut the fillets in half, placed one piece in the dog¡¯s bowl, and sprinkled her own portion with the pink mineral salt that she had snatched from the goblins. Ha, perfect. Freshly cooked pan-fried salmon! This time, it was definitely delicious, Luya thought to herself excitedly. She put the two plates of fish on the black cedar table she had just bought. It finally looked something like a proper meal. She clapped her hands together and ceremoniously said ¡°Itadakimasu3¡± in a somewhat Japanese fashion, but when she turned around to pour some water for herself, the Shiba Inu suddenly jumped onto the table and snatched away Luya¡¯s salted fish fillet with great precision. ¡°Ah¡ª!!!¡± Luya was unbelievably shocked. She rushed forward to grab the dog in an attempt to get her fish fillet back, but Lu Dahuang fled quickly. It had already swallowed the entire piece, not sparing a single bit. ¡­Fuck!! What kind of smelly dog was this?! Luya grabbed her head in anger, and complained at the Shiba Inu who was smacking its lips enjoying the fish it had just eaten. ¡°Dogs will die of kidney failure if they eat salt!¡± The Shiba Inu gave her a cold look, then turned around and walked away shaking its tail. Wait! What was the matter with that disdainful look?! Why did she feel like the dog was looking down on her? Lu Dahaung seemed to have no interest in the other piece of salmon in the dog bowl that was unsalted, and it didn¡¯t even want to touch it. Luya had no other choice. Her food was stolen, and it would take too much time to make another one. She had to dump the food out of the dog bowl, sprinkle it with mineral salt, and then eat it miserably all alone. Damn, why did she have to eat a dog¡¯s leftovers? Sooner or later, she¡¯d have to discipline that stinky dog. ¡­But since it saved her life today, for now she¡¯d tolerate it. After eating and drinking her fill, as well as finishing her work for today, it was time for the most important task all day. That is, bath time! Although these days she would soak in the hot springs, without any shampoo, it was such a pain to wash her hair. Even when she washed her head, it would still be greasy, like a slop. Currently, Luya¡¯s hygiene status was only one step away from the goblins. Never mind other people, she herself couldn¡¯t bear her current state. Today, she just had to wash her greasy hair. The body that she had transmigrated into was originally a pretty girl, but after three years as a refugee, she looked like a ghost that was hardly human. Now that she had enough food and clothing, it was about time to clean herself up. ¡°Lu Dahuang, come here for a second.¡± Luya hid the magic shampoo behind her back and beckoned at the innocent puppy who had no idea what was about to happen. For now, she¡¯d try out this shampoo on the smelly dog first. Author¡¯s notes: The protagonist is playing to be the dragon¡¯s wife. The dog has completely been treated as a dog. The protagonist¡¯s goddess-like behavior and kindness will only go to the people who treat her well, as well as human-like animals, but not monsters = =|| Monsters and humans have a hostile relationship. Killing monsters isn¡¯t the same as killing people, so don¡¯t confuse it¡­ Let¡¯s not become social justice warriors for goblin rights¡­ um¡­ Translator¡¯s notes: CH 20 Chapter 20: She¡¯s willing to do anything to eat tasty bread Translator: yuzu + + + Luya changed her mind about her dog. Aside from the fact that this dog didn¡¯t eat its own poop, this dog had several advantages. For instance, when it was time to give it a bath, it wasn¡¯t afraid of the water, and it didn¡¯t try to resist or run away. When she poured the shampoo on the dog¡¯s body and started scrubbing, it stayed completely motionless, as if enjoying the luxury service of its pet owner1 that it totally deserved. It even closed its eyes slightly, looking very pleased. ¡­This dog was clearly born to do great things, although it was horrible with its own family. Luya scrubbed the dog for a long time, picked out the muck, and cleaned out its ears. The dog was strangely resistant when she started washing its chrysanthemum2. It turned its head and glared, growling threateningly. It seemed to be a very principled straight male dog. ¡­At least the area around its chrysanthemum was clean. If it didn¡¯t want to be washed, then fine. This time she did not find any fleas. The dog¡¯s hygiene was much better than before. After she rinsed away the soap bubbles using hot spring water, she noticed that its fur felt a lot smoother. She wasn¡¯t sure if she imagined it, but its coat seemed brighter too. It seemed worth a try. This dog was very good at self-care. After the bath, it ran to the side and shook the water from its fur. Luya took off her dirty clothes and started to wash her hair beside the hot spring. Her hair was practically knotted, and she hadn¡¯t dared to comb her head these past few days because she was afraid to lose large clumps of hair. But a miracle happened. When she poured the shampoo onto her scalp, she felt a refreshing coolness seep into her hair. When she rubbed her head, her knotted hair seemed to unravel, and the unbearable itchiness in her scalp disappeared. She scrubbed her head in excitement for more than ten minutes, feeling like she had discovered a miracle cure. Her scalp felt extremely cool, as if it could breath. Finally when she rinsed the foam off with hot spring water, she was surprised to discover that not a single hair had fallen off! Oh fuck! What kind of godly shampoo was this?! When she thought back to when she worked 80-hour weeks, she would always pull out large clumps of hair whenever she washed her hair. She was terribly close to becoming a bald girl at a young age. Of course, her colleagues weren¡¯t that much better, and they would all often go shopping together to buy shampoo. Not a single person in their entire department had thick hair. She remembered that Old Berg sold it quite cheaply¡­ about the price of human meat. If this product existed in her original world, it would constantly sell out of stock. Her celebrity crush, Tom Hiddleston3, would no longer have receding hairline, and perhaps she could climb to the apex of the world by selling this shampoo. Then she¡¯d become one of Forbes richest people in the world¡­ But it was impossible to return to her original world, and she couldn¡¯t return to her original body. This was simply a wild dream. Since this was a dual purpose shampoo, she scrubbed her body while she fantasized herself living the luxury lifestyle of a wealthy woman. Without even thinking, she scrubbed away the dead skin on her torso, and soon her entire body was pristine and clean. After coming out of the hot spring and drying herself, she changed into a clean pair of clothes, then looked at herself in the mirror. Finally, she looked like a decent human being. ¡­It was really impressive. This was the most comfortable bath she had ever taken. Her entire body felt liberated! ¡°Lu Dahuang, let¡¯s sleep together tonight!¡± If she could cuddle with this fluffy, soft, big dog that had just taken a bath, it would definitely feel heavenly. Luya felt like her relationship with Lu Dahuang was ready to advance to the next stage, so after she finished drying her hair, she called out4 to the Shiba Inu. Shiba Inu: ¡­ However, this stinky dog was always an insensitive one. It ignored Luya, turned around, and walked away. ??? How could there be a dog that hated humans so much?! Was it secretly a cat?! Fuck! No way! But she already had a mattress now, so it was the stinky dog¡¯s loss for not sleeping with her! She finished today¡¯s work before nightfall. She used the goblin chieftain¡¯s head as a scarecrow to scare away birds, and inserted it in the middle of the pasture where she planted the seeds. Even though she had no idea what the goblins¡¯ ¡°Holy Grass¡± was, based on their reactions, it was likely as valuable as the Sun-Scorching Scepter. It was probably fairly precious. She had already retrieved the Sun-Scorching Scepter, even though it was basically just an ordinary stick to her. It had no other use other than drying clothes. To tell the truth, after she took the staff back, she stubbornly tried to use it for a long time. But reality was cruel, and she couldn¡¯t get it to discharge a single spark. She didn¡¯t know how the goblin chieftain had managed to create such a large fireball. Thinking about it carefully, perhaps not just anybody could equip a mage¡¯s staff¡­ After expressing her gratitude to the red dragon for bringing her food, Luya fell asleep on the soft black cedar mattress. Luya finally stopped dreaming that night. But the Shiba Inu seemed to continue having nightmares. It struggled and suffered through its fitful dreams and memories of when it used to be human. The next day. Luya had the best night of sleep since she had come here. She woke up lively and full of energy. When she saw the Shiba Inu looking very haggard lying in the corner of the room, she couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. Whose fault was it that it didn¡¯t want to sleep with her? It must have been very uncomfortable sleeping on the cave floor. She hoped that it learned its lesson today. Perhaps it would learn to climb into bed with her in the future. But when she thought about how she was using dating simulator tactics to win favorability points with a dog, she felt somewhat ashamed¡­ After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she felt her own hair, which finally was no longer a greasy pile of dead grass. It was silky smooth, and it made Luya feel good about herself. After eating the dried salmon from yesterday, she went outside and saw that those goblins had obediently moved a huge pile of bricks up the mountain. They each stood at attention, trembling as they looked at the red dragon behind Luya. There was the reason why they were so docile. Luya had threatened them with the might of the red dragon. If any of them disobeyed, they would be roasted by the flames of the red dragon. If they slacked off, they would be burned to death. No matter where they hid, the red dragon would find them and set their homes ablaze. Their only chance to survive was to listen to Luya¡¯s orders and build her a house. As such, Luya had gone and drawn a blueprint for her house overnight. She didn¡¯t expect the goblins to understand it, but she mainly intended to use it when surveying the site. In short, she marked the boundaries of the foundation, and under her command, they started working. There were a total of eleven goblins, and five were responsible for building the house. Four were responsible for carrying materials up the mountain, and the remaining two were ordered by Luya to search for all varieties of wild vegetables. She remembered that when she was searching for the dog atop the dragon, she once saw something like a radish, as well as plants that looked like wheat. If that really was wheat, it would be a huge discovery. It would mean that she would be able to eat carbohydrates. This was very important. People couldn¡¯t live with carbohydrates. It hadn¡¯t been long since she came here, and she already missed rice and bread. God knows how badly she wants to eat bread! What¡¯s more, this body hadn¡¯t eaten bread in two years. During their first year, they could still eat hardtack and abandoned rations salvaged from the city supermarkets. But afterwards, it was all gone, and most of the time they ate slime, cactus pulp, and occasionally a little meat whenever they were fortunate enough to hunt something. She remembered they had a good cook on their team, a fat middle-aged man named Ludding. Although he didn¡¯t have much fighting power, he used to be the head chef in a high-end restaurant before the apocalypse, and he could make the worst ingredients taste decent. The slime noodles could be sprinkled with green onion, mashed garlic, and chili oil. The taste was totally different after adding the sauce. Cactus pulp could also be prepared in a delicious manner, and it could even be fermented into wine. Luya tried to search her memories for Ludding¡¯s recipes. If she had wheat flour, she could make cakes and pasta in addition to bread. However, this required a stone mill in order to grind the wheat into flour. These things were not easy to make, and she had too few tools with her. But since she had the red dragon now, perhaps she could ask the red dragon for a favor. If the red dragon took her to some of those ruined cities, perhaps she could find a threshing and flour milling machine. If she used a backup generator to produce some electricity, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to grind a few bags of wheat flour. When the cities were attacked and its citizens fled, they took almost all the food, medicines, and tools that could be used. They led behind anything that wasn¡¯t practical. Those ruined cities have long since turned into monster nests. Indehar, a once bustling seaport, was now occupied by the Leech Queen. Even elite mercenaries didn¡¯t dare enter that place so casually. But these dangerous places were now trivial for her. She had a dragon. As long as she rode the red dragon, if she entered any monster-infested city, they just needed to fry their leader and then clear up the area. Wouldn¡¯t she be able to safely start up some production inside? Although right now there was another question. Would the red dragon really be willing to fight for her? Luya thought about this, and decided that maybe it was a bit much¡­ she wasn¡¯t sure that the red dragon would really agree to her request. After all, the monsters all had their own territories, and some areas were controlled by high-level demons. If they accidentally clashed, would it cause trouble for the red dragon? Perhaps it was a bad idea to get drawn into such whirlpools¡­ But the red dragon didn¡¯t seem very interested in power politics. The seven dragons of the world were all very independent. They had immense power, and few monsters dared to provoke them. So she decided to discuss this with the red dragon and listen to its opinions. If the red dragon wasn¡¯t willing, then she would change her plans. Luya took the pocket translator and walked up to the red dragon to explain her situation. Today, it hadn¡¯t gone out hunting, and it had specifically stayed behind to monitor the goblins. She looked at the red dragon somewhat nervously, her heart brimming with anxiety as she waited for its answer. However, the red dragon only pondered for a second, and then replied very simply. ¡¾Okay, when do you want to go?¡¿ ¡¾Otherwise, we can go immediately.¡¿ Luya: ??! For Farus the Red Dragon, fighting for his little girl¡­ there was nothing wrong with it. It was one hundred percent OK. Author¡¯s notes: Tomorrow¡¯s update is a big fat chapter, and the day after will be 6000 words at once (that¡¯s double update!). On Sunday, the story will enter VIP, so there will be a triple update. Is everyone ready?! Translator¡¯s notes: Translation updates will probably slow down moving forward, and they probably won¡¯t be daily updates anymore. The next few chapters are longer than the prior ones, and I have a big meeting at work next week that I need to prepare for! CH 21 Chapter 21: The mansion became a killer ant nest Translator: yuzu + + + ¡°What?! Now? No, no wait, it¡¯s way too soon¡­¡± Luya felt a little exasperated. It was only a random idea, and she hadn¡¯t planned or prepared anything yet. She just wanted to ask the red dragon whether it was feasible, but it unexpectedly agreed and wanted to do it right now?? ¡­Even though it was nice that it spoiled her, at least give her some time to mentally prepare! Having an idea and actually deciding to do it were two totally different things. She wasn¡¯t ready to go face monsters so soon¡­ ¡°I want to finish the construction here before I go.¡± The red dragon had a puzzled expression, and Luya had no choice but to explain herself guiltily. Before doing anything else, she wanted to finish exploring the mountain before deciding to venture off to further places. She was still a total noob1 right now, so she needed to plan every step carefully before taking big leaps. ¡¾I see then.¡¿ The red dragon looked at Luya and spoke. ¡¾Then I will wait until you are ready before we go.¡¿ ¡°Thank you Farus! You¡¯re the best!¡± Luya cheered happily. She really wanted to run forward to hug the red dragon, but she resisted her urges. With the red dragon¡¯s promise, Luya was happy to return to supervising the goblins. Even though they were wild goblins, they seemed to have an innate talent for labor engraved in their genes. It took them less than half a day to assemble the rough framework of a house. Luya finished watering the ¡°Holy Grass¡± in the field, took a chair out, and then leisurely sat under a fruit tree gnawing on an apple as she watched the goblins work. Today was the most relaxing day that she had since coming to this world. She even had fruit to eat. In order to make her life even better, she had to keep working hard. Underneath the warm sunshine, Luya took a nap. When the sun was about to go down, the goblins who had slaved away for the entire day finally stopped working. Even monsters were afraid of the undead that appeared at night. Before the skies got completely dark, the goblins also needed to return to their homes to light their torches. Luya didn¡¯t know if she was imagining it, but she felt like there seemed to be less goblins after she took her nap in the afternoon. But they were carrying construction materials back and forth up the mountain, so she wasn¡¯t sure if she was counting them wrong. She simply felt like the total number wasn¡¯t right. Could it be that a few of them stopped working early? That wasn¡¯t very good. It was very rude of them to leave without saying goodbye. Luya finally realized what it felt like to be a boss. No wonder why everyone didn¡¯t like employees who arrived late and left early. Laziness was very bad, and it affected work efficiency. It seemed like she¡¯d have to set some rules for them when they gather tomorrow morning. Luya laid under the tree thinking. At that time, the two goblins that she had sent to search for wild herbs came back with a basket full of vegetables. They had foraged a lot of stuff, and the variety of different wild vegetables far exceeded her expectations. There were radishes, cabbages, pumpkins, and fully ripe mountain grapes¡­ and wheat. It really was wheat! She had been right! Although Luya had never grown anything, she remembered that wheat was a fairly difficult crop to grow. There were many requirements for a proper growth environment. Although the goblins did not bring back very much, this wheat must have been carefully cultivated for it to have grown such large and plump kernels. Luya remembered that she saw wheat near the abandoned mansion¡­ perhaps the former owner planted a farm there? She had no idea where the owner of the mansion on this mountain had gone. Considering when the dragon came to this mountain, they probably ran away a long time ago. Or perhaps they were killed by the goblins. In this post-apocalyptic world, there weren¡¯t any safe places except for the human cities with barriers. Feeling a little sorrowful, Luya decided to wrap up for the day when she saw that the sky was getting late. Tomorrow, she¡¯d figure out how to deal with all these farm crops. So she said to the goblins, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. You can go back now. Tomorrow, you can come back at the same time, and don¡¯t be late.¡± After getting permission to leave work, the goblins disappeared in a hurry. They ran even faster than Hong Kong reporters2. Then Luya started to examine those wild vegetables. Originally, she hated radishes! But right now, even the white radish looked really good. The cabbage could be boiled and eaten directly. Pumpkin and wheat could be boiled or roasted for food. The seeds could be collected and planted, and then she¡¯d never have to worry about having enough to eat. As for the grapes¡­ Luya glanced at the wild grapes that seemed to carry a delicious fragrance, and she swallowed her saliva. She resisted the greed in her heart. If there were grapes here, then there must be a vineyard somewhere on this mountain. The grapes were plump, and Luya felt fortunate to have struck such a treasure cache. But she shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. These grapes should only be eaten in small quantities to fend off her cravings. If she had diarrhea, it could be fatal in this kind of place without antibiotics. She didn¡¯t want to waste the remaining half of her potion on food poisoning, and it should be saved for emergencies as a last resort. Rather than eating grapes directly, making them into raisins or wine seemed like a better choice. But it was fairly difficult to make wine. It was easy to spoil wine and a person could get sick if it wasn¡¯t prepared properly. Furthermore, there was still quite a lot of wine in the red dragon¡¯s lair, so there was no need for her to mess around. After some careful consideration, Luya decided to dry these grapes into raisins. This way, when winter came, she¡¯d still be able to eat them. The current temperature felt like autumn. Before the winter arrived, it was important to stock up on more food. Luya sighed, thinking that she had basically become Robinson Crusoe3 in another world. However, she was just an ordinary member of society with poor hands-on skills. How in the world did everything end up in this direction? That was life for you!4 The next day. Early in the morning, the goblins reported to duty on time. Even though they were extremely reluctant, they feared the threat of the red dragon and didn¡¯t want to die. Luya was very satisfied with the situation in front of her, and she prepared to hold a morning meeting to establish some rules. Yesterday, it had been too chaotic and there wasn¡¯t any discipline. This couldn¡¯t be allowed to continue. She was going to promote an obedient goblin to be a manager, and allow it to supervise the others. But when she counted the number of goblins, she was a little puzzled to see two less goblins who reported to work than yesterday. ¡°Did any of you run away?¡± She was a little gloomy, and she assumed that the missing goblins must have escaped. Thinking about it, these low-level monsters had zero loyalty. Their intelligence was poor, so it wasn¡¯t surprising if they ran away because they feared the dragon or didn¡¯t want to work. But Luya was still very unhappy about it. Her house hadn¡¯t been completed yet, and there were fewer workers, which meant that the construction progress would slow down. Any further, she wouldn¡¯t have her own house before the winter arrived. ¡°Giiiiguuuu¡ª¡± Seeing this, the goblins quickly tried to explain the situation to Luya. The goblins hadn¡¯t run away. Rather, when they were carrying materials from the abandoned mansion, some of them had been attacked by giant killer ants that nested inside the building. Normally, killer ants did not pose much of a threat to goblins. Even with their poor fighting power, goblins could kill these low-level monsters. However, that mansion had become a killer ant lair, and the ant queen had dug its nest underground, breeding a large number of ants. After a fight erupted, the goblins were outnumbered, and two of their companions were bitten to death and dragged away by the ants. All of this had happened yesterday, but Luya had been so preoccupied fantasizing and thinking about her plans for the winter that she hadn¡¯t noticed at all. She didn¡¯t realize until today when she counted the number of goblins. Fuck! Luya¡¯s mouth gaped in shock. Was there really such a thing?! In other words, there were countless ants in that mansion now. It was unreasonable to expect that the goblins could defeat them, and it was already impressive that they managed to collect those construction materials for her¡­ Luya remembered her fear of being attacked by ants in the Hunter X Hunter5 manga. If she continued to have the goblins steal materials from the mansion infested with ants, they would probably keep losing more goblins. Right now, there were only nine goblins that she could use. Each loss of a goblin meant that she had one less worker. Moreover, these wild goblins had never received proper combat training, and they all relied on instinct to fight. The chieftain, who could create fireballs, was probably the only one who could deal with the ants, but she had already slashed off his head. ¡­Should she ask the red dragon for help? Luya couldn¡¯t help but glance at the resting red dragon who was perched up high. Wouldn¡¯t it be too annoying if she asked the dragon to exterminate killer ants? Furthermore, as soon as the red dragon blew its dragon flame, the house would burn down. Would she still be able to salvage anything? The dragon¡¯s fire also couldn¡¯t be extinguished easily. If they caused a mountain fire, it would be an even bigger disaster. ¡°Forget it. Just stop working for today.¡± She clutched her head with a slight headache. It seemed like they couldn¡¯t rush the construction of her house. Until they figured out how to deal with these ants, she couldn¡¯t keep losing workers. After thinking about it, Luya ran up to the red dragon, explained the situation, and carefully asked for the red dragon¡¯s advice. ¡°There are killer ants blocking my resources. I want to get some pesticide, so should I go back to D¨¹nbruck? Or should I find a pest control expert to deal with it?¡± If the ants reproduced, there would eventually be even more of them, and then they would be even harder to remove. In addition to gnawing on crops, their territory would expand to cover more food, so they¡¯d have to deal with them sooner or later. The resources on this mountain belonged to her and the red dragon alone! The red dragon narrowed its eyes, as if it didn¡¯t understand why some killer ants were worth the trouble. After thinking about it for a while, it crawled back into its lair. When it came out, it threw a stone engraved with a strange emblem at Luya. This was¡­? Luya picked up the rock that was about the size of her palm, and looked at the red dragon somewhat doubtfully. ¡¾This is a Thunder Emblem. If you have this, you will be able to use magic with a thunder attribute.¡¿ ?! Wait, did magic seriously work like this? She had always assumed that it required deep knowledge. In stories, magicians always had to study meticulously in order to cast spells. When she held the goblin¡¯s staff and failed to feel any magical power, she had given up on becoming a magician. She had assumed that she had no talent for magic. But now the red dragon gave her this Thunder Emblem and said that she could use it to cast magic? Luya felt doubtful. Was it true? She gripped the emblem in her hand, took the fire staff off from the clothes drying rack, and then pointed it randomly in a direction. The emblem in her hand suddenly glowed with a brilliant light. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky, and the high-intensity energy struck the place she pointed at with an enormous explosive crack. The Shiba Inu who was sleeping under a tree jumped up in an instant, and those nervous goblins scattered and ran away in terror. When Luya came to her senses, the boulder that had been struck by lightning was already blown to smithereens. ¡­ Damn! So magic was really that simple?! Fine¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve decided to fight the killer ants! All of you will wait for me, and I want to see the foundation of my house laid before the sun sets today.¡± Luya immediately made her decision ¡ª she was going to wipe the floor with those killer ants entirely solo. It wasn¡¯t that she had gone totally crazy, but rather she came up with a very cheap and dirty plan ¡ª using the terrain! That¡¯s right. As long as she stayed on the dragon¡¯s back, those giant ants obviously wouldn¡¯t be able to hit her from the ground. As long as she was patient, she could kill a few every day, and then the ant nest wouldn¡¯t be a problem anymore. So she gave the goblins some orders and prepared to set off. But when she was about to climb onto the dragon¡¯s back, she remembered another important thing. ¡°Right, I need to bring Lu Dahuang along.¡± She rushed to the Shiba Inu¡¯s side, picked up the bewildered dog, and then mounted the dragon¡¯s back. ¡°Those goblins are nasty. If the red dragon wasn¡¯t around to watch them, they might secretly do something6 to my dog.¡± Luya murmured. The dog was such a straight man, if he got fucked by those goblins, he might even kill himself. Luya absolutely did not want this to happen, so she was eliminating all the threats. It had taken her a lot of effort to raise this dog, and he had picked up a bit of meat by now. She couldn¡¯t allow those goblins to ruin him for nothing. Luya didn¡¯t know if the Shiba Inu understood her meaning. When she suggested the possibility that something might happen between the ¡°goblins and the dog¡±, it completely froze. Apparently, the dog really cherished itself a lot. Luya put it on the dragon¡¯s back without exerting much effort. Then she took the goblin chieftain¡¯s sun-scorching staff and climbed up herself. She had a fairly good mutual understanding with the red dragon now. The red dragon flapped its wings and took off into the sky, and soon they arrived above the abandoned mansion that had become an ant nest. Last time, she hadn¡¯t taken a very good look, but sure enough there was a field behind the house. Due to the killer ants, all of the withered crops in the field had been eaten. Now, it was completely barren. There was a large pond in the backyard, and the surface was covered with duckweed. Luya couldn¡¯t help but feel regret. Before the apocalypse, this must have been a very nice vacation home. But right now, she already spotted her objective. The killer ants appeared very vigilant and almost the whole nest seemed alert, perhaps because the goblins had come here yesterday. More than a dozen were scattered around patrolling the perimeter of the mansion. The red dragon descended lower, and a nice smile slowly appeared on Luya¡¯s face. With her left hand gripping the Thunder Emblem, and her right hand gripping the goblin staff, she unleashed an enormous lightening bolt like a thunder lord onto the biggest killer ant on the ground. Author¡¯s notes: The human wielding a dragon¡¯s power plot is about to begin! ¡¶After transmigrating, I was spoiled by dragon¡· ¡¶I am the dragon¡¯s pet human¡· ¡¶The dragon and me¡· Tomorrow there will be six thousand words that I¡¯ll feed to you all in one go. The next day, we¡¯ll enter VIP! Remember to subscribe! If you give me nutrient fluid, it¡¯ll last for six days! It seems like nobody wants the Krypton package for the dog prince¡¯s human skin! It seems like people would rather the Krypton package for the no-hair-loss shampoo?! Piyu Technology has thus far failed to produce a knock-off krypton product for this, but for now I can recommend Philip B Mint Avocado Plush & Clear shampoo! My hair loss decreased after using this! Everyone can give it a try! Translator¡¯s notes: CH 22 Chapter 22: Dragon¡¯s Kiss Translator: yuzu + + + After several thunder bolts, Luya blasted an entire group of ants to pieces. The ants scattered in terror, but no matter how fast they crawled, they couldn¡¯t escape from the speed of lightning. The red dragon took several passes through the sky, and Luya cleaned up the ants outside. A steady stream of ants crawled out of the mansion. After a while, a mountain of charred ant corpses were piled outside of the abandoned mansion. It had a pungent and horrible smell like burnt rubber and plastic. After she killed dozens of them, the ground around the abandoned mansion suddenly loosened. Immediately afterward, the queen killer ant crawled out from underground, hauling its enormous body. Luya¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. After clearing the mobs, the boss finally appeared! The queen ant looked much bigger than an ordinary soldier ant. Its exoskeleton was covered with a thick and hard carapace, and it dragged along a large and full white egg sac. It looked so disturbing that Luya could feel her SAN1 stat plummeting. The queen ant suddenly looked up and stared at Luya atop the dragon¡¯s back. It lifted its wings, and suddenly flew into the air. Luya didn¡¯t know how to deal with this thing. Lightning strikes weren¡¯t enough to make this thing disappear. Who knew how many more ants could be born from the egg sac behind the queen. As the queen ant rushed over, the Shiba Inu suddenly looked extremely nervous, and its hair stood up on end. The queen ant had been enraged by Luya¡¯s previous actions. The corpses of its children were scattered all over the ground, and it caused the queen to go berserk. It launched a vengeful attack on the red dragon, prepared to go down fighting until the very end. The red dragon faced the killer ant queen and opened its enormous mouth. ¡°Dragon flame¡ª¡± Luya had waited for this precise moment, and she shouted out loud. Hot flames spewed out of the red dragon¡¯s mouth. In a blink of an eye, the fire enveloped the queen ant¡¯s body, and it quickly dissolved in an instant. The queen was turned into a pile of ash. The smell of burning embers hung in the air. Luya rode the red dragon around the abandoned mansion, and they returned to the dragon¡¯s lair. ¡­ ¡°You guys, go get rid of those ant corpses.¡± Luya bluntly issued an order to the goblins. ¡°Go to their nest to see if there are any unhatched eggs. If you find any, burn them all together. Don¡¯t give them a chance to come back.¡± ¡°Guuuu¡ª¡± Perhaps since the killer ants posed an existential threat to the goblins of this mountain, they were suddenly very excited when they heard that the ant queen was destroyed. They immediately took action. Luya thought it would be fine to leave it to those goblins. Even though they had low IQ, they weren¡¯t completely dumb. At the very least, they were smarter than dogs, and could follow directions. So she continued to carry on with her farm work. The Holy Grass that she had taken from the goblins grew extremely fast. It had only been one night, yet seedlings had already emerged. From their appearance, they looked like ordinary plant seedlings, so it was impossible to tell what they were. She remembered that the goblin chieftain seemed to value it a lot, so Luya was a little excited to see what this would grow into. Could they be elixirs of immortality? Hehe. Although it was probably impossible, it wasn¡¯t bad to have high expectations. Who said that it was bad to have dreams? Luya happily watered the seedlings, and then began to prepare today¡¯s food. Today¡¯s menu: Dried salmon + radish and cabbage soup. She originally wanted to cook pumpkin porridge, but Luya had no way to thresh the wheat. She still had to go to the place where humans used to live to find tools, so for now she couldn¡¯t eat wheat. These days, her diet was severely unbalanced, so she decided to become vegetarian for now. She still hadn¡¯t finished the salmon that the red dragon brought back. In order to prevent it from spoiling, she had dried the remaining parts to preserve it. The radish and cabbage tasted too plain, so it was helpful to have a seafood soup base. Since the red dragon hadn¡¯t gone hunting in the past two days, Luya could only count on the food that she had stocked up. Although she didn¡¯t like radishes or cabbages, she couldn¡¯t be a picky eater if she wanted to survive in this world. While the Shiba Inu looked at her with disdain, she brought a pot of water to boil. Then she washed the radishes and cabbage. When it started boiling, she broke up the dried fish and threw it in to simmer. When the umami flavor emerged, she poured in diced carrots and cabbages all at once. When the soup started bubbling, Luya couldn¡¯t help but think this would have been better if she had some spare ribs. Radish pork bone soup was delicious. If she had the right ingredients on hand, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to try such a strange combination. It wasn¡¯t that this world lacked wild boars. When she was with the group of mercenaries before, she had eaten wild boar a few times. The main issue was that Luya just didn¡¯t know how to deal with those ingredients. Even if she had a wild boar right now, she didn¡¯t know how to slaughter and butcher it by herself. Ai¡­ but she still really wanted to eat pork belly2. Since the dog was also eating with her, she had to leave out the salt until the last step. Today, she couldn¡¯t let the dog steal the bowl of food with salt again. She decided to feed the dog by itself first. After the radishes and cabbage was almost cooked, she prepared one serving of soup and intentionally put some more radishes, which she hated. ¡°Time to eat, Lu Dahuang!¡± She banged the pots and bowls together loudly. The Shiba Inu trotted over and sniffed. But the dog didn¡¯t touch the food, and it merely turned around, shook its butt, and walked away. ? Why was it so shameless? Luya stared at the dog¡¯s butt helplessly. No matter what she tried to say, the dog refused3 to try the bland-looking and dull-tasting soup. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me? You won¡¯t eat anything without meat?¡± The dog¡¯s ears twitched a little. Luya immediately reacted and suddenly had an idea: ¡°Oh, do you hate having no meat, or do you simply want to eat some protein?¡± This sentence finally succeeded in stopping the dog. It turned its head and glanced at Luya, seemingly interested in the direction she was going. ¡°There¡¯s protein in the soup. If you look carefully, there¡¯s chunks of fish in it.¡± Luya kindly reminded her dog. The dog immediately walked away without looking back. ??? How could this dog be so picky? It even refused the fish in the soup. Did it really have to eat pure protein? It was so irritating. She didn¡¯t know how it survived before, and she was curious where the red dragon had found this dog. But where could she find meat for this dog? She also wanted to eat meat¡­ oh, right. Luya thought for a while, and then she suddenly had an idea. She grabbed the caterpillars that she had picked out of the cabbage leaves, and she shook it in front of the Shiba Inu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try this then? It¡¯s high in protein, and if you boil it, it tastes like chicken.¡± At that moment, the expression on the Shiba Inu¡¯s face was incredible. It contorted in disgust as if smelling feces. It bared its teeth as it grimaced, growling threateningly. Luya swore that this was the first time she had ever seen a dog with so many expressions. But faced with such a fierce Shiba Inu, she was completely unruffled. If it didn¡¯t want to eat her radish soup, then it could go eat bugs. With the dog baring its fangs, she tried to pry open its mouth to throw the bug inside. However this dog was incredibly strong, and it quickly struggled free of Luya¡¯s grip. It kicked up sand as it backpedaled frantically, and a lump of dirt flew into Luya¡¯s face as it ran away. ¡­ Luya trembled as she rubbed the dirt off her face, swearing a mountain of curses in her heart. ¡­Fuck! Luya flew into a humiliated rage, and she chased the dog as she wiped her face. However, the dog was extremely agile, and she couldn¡¯t catch it before it vanished like a wisp of smoke. Luya had no choice but to run to the hot spring to wash her face. She yelled at the dog, ¡°There¡¯s no dinner for you today!¡± Of course, the dog ignored her, and Luya had to pour the bowl of radish and cabbage soup back into the pot. She refilled her own bowl with extra minced fish chunks, and then added pink mineral salt. It didn¡¯t taste that bad¡­ simply having food was already good in this world. She didn¡¯t understand what the dog was so picky about. Luya watered the crops again, and then she returned to her bed in the dragon¡¯s lair and slept until morning. Perhaps she used too much magic, so her body felt extremely tired. In fact, she didn¡¯t know what it cost to use the Thunder Emblem to launch lightning bolts. For now, she felt a little overdrawn, so she decided to sleep. She¡¯d figure out the rest tomorrow. The next day. The goblins needed several days to clean up the killer ant corpses and the unhatched eggs in the nest. Construction of the house would be delayed for three days. Luya was not in a hurry, and she felt refreshed after waking up. After obtaining the Thunder Emblem, she felt like the monsters in the wilderness weren¡¯t that scary anymore. In the next few days, she wanted to explore the neighboring settlements where humans used to live to see if there was anything useful that she could salvage. One worrisome thing was that the ¡°Holy Grass¡± had a rather abnormal growth rate, and it grew much faster than she expected. Overnight, the holy grass already sprouted stems and leaves, even though yesterday they were just ten seedlings. They looked more and more like pineapple leaves. They grew so fast that Luya was beginning to doubt whether they really were precious things. They grew faster than weeds! Aside from watering them, she didn¡¯t bother with them much at all, and she didn¡¯t even apply fertilizer. It was so easy to grow, so why didn¡¯t the goblins plant it? They hid it away guiltily, like it was a precious treasure¡­ Luya¡¯s expectations for this so-called Holy Grass dropped. She no longer expected that they would grow into a super rare thing, so she¡¯d leave them alone for now. After examining the farmland, Luya heated up yesterday¡¯s leftover radish soup, and prepared to eat it for breakfast. Even since she obtained the never-melting snowman, she had been able to extend the shelf life of her food substantially. She simply had to leave her leftovers beside the snowman. This was a huge improvement to her primitive life. As she was heating the radish soup, the Shiba Inu strolled over to her side like it was taking a walk. Luya left the dog hungry for a day, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel bad. She thought that the smelly dog must have been starving by now, right? She had fed stray dogs before. They were so hungry that they¡¯d eat anything, even the Tanghulu4 candy she bought on the streets. Dogs could also eat vegetables, so probably wasn¡¯t hungry if it didn¡¯t want to eat it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡± Luya went to get the dog bowl as she said this, but when the dog saw her ladling some soup, it immediately turned around and walked away without hesitation. ? What the heck? Why didn¡¯t it want to eat?! It¡¯s been an entire day! Wasn¡¯t it hungry? Was this dog secretly eating its own poop?! Luya couldn¡¯t help but entertain an unpleasant thought. Could it really be eating poop?! She always thought this dog was very elegant, and it never pooped around the dragon¡¯s lair. At least, she had never found any dog poop anywhere nearby. ¡­Could it really be eating it??? ¡­ If you thought about it, it wasn¡¯t impossible. Well, it was normal for dogs to eat poop¡­ so perhaps it was just eating poop to survive in the wild. Luya looked at the Shiba Inu somewhat differently. Fortunately, she still thought it was a good dog that stood out from the rest, although maybe she was overthinking it¡­ ¡°Fine, you can eat whatever you want.¡± No one could stop a dog from eating poop. Luya looked at the Shiba Inu who was facing away from her, and she shook her head. She looked very tired underneath the sun. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t let the dog drink her water in the future! ? Not knowing when Luya was thinking, the Shiba Inu followed a trail down the mountain. It went through the forest teeming with monsters, escaped from some monster birds, and then finally arrived at a clear stream. Like an extremely patient hunter, it laid next to the stream and adjusted the rhythm of its breathing to match the slow flow of the water. Then it suddenly struck out with its claws and slapped a plump carp out of the water. The Shiba Inu promptly pounced on it like lightning, and bit the fish with incredible accuracy. The Shiba Inu shook the water from its fur as it held the fish, and then turned around and walked away the creek. ¡­ Meanwhile, Luya continued to wonder anxiously if a dog could really get enough nutrition from eating its own shit. During this time, she noticed that the vegetables she planted seemed to have grown even more. She didn¡¯t know when they might be considered ripe. Luya tried to break off one of the leaves, and it seemed tough and probably inedible. She guessed that it was perhaps a root crop. Turnip? Or maybe not? Or yams? Lettuce? Normally these things couldn¡¯t grow so fast, but with crops from another world, it was hard to say. She thought about it, and then decided that she should figure out what she planted first. There were a total of ten anyways, so it didn¡¯t matter if she just pulled out one to see? Even if it wasn¡¯t ripe, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem if she it right back into the ground. Luya didn¡¯t think too much about it. She loosened the soil, grabbed a leafy stem, and then immediately pulled the root out. Unexpectedly, she pulled out a weird root plant that resembled a human figure. There was a human face on the rootstalk. The moment it left the soil, the human face opened its eyes and suddenly unleashed a deafening and ear-splitting scream. ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH¡ª¡± Luya had no idea what was going on. Blood suddenly flowed from her eyes and nose, and that terrible scream almost made her deaf. Her vision went pitch black, and in the next moment, Luya completely lost consciousness. She passed out and fell to the ground. What she didn¡¯t know was that the goblin¡¯s so-called ¡°Holy Grass¡±, was actually a mandrake. And when mandrake is plucked from the ground, its screams are fatal. ¡­ The imperial crown prince Zero Aguiros Gaias, currently a Shiba Inu, finished eating the fish he caught in the stream. He strolled back through the dangerous forest, and headed back to the dragon¡¯s nest. He didn¡¯t bring back food for the girl because he didn¡¯t think it was necessary. The red dragon took good care of her. In fack, Zeros didn¡¯t understand why the legendary red dragon, Farus, was so patient with a human girl. No matter how you looked at it, she was just an ordinary human girl. Although she possessed a special gift, it was meaningless for the dragon. The Empire¡¯s strongest fleet had once fought with Nidhogg the Evil Dragon. The final result was that the human side suffered heavy losses. Dragons were an extremely dangerous and elusive existence, and they existed since the birth of the world, mostly sleeping underneath the World Tree. Even the demons were afraid of them. Based on Zeros¡¯s judgement, that girl didn¡¯t possess any skills to attract monsters. There were a very small number of talented individuals who could communicate with monsters, but this girl lacked that ability. Perhaps she had been able to attract the red dragon due to some other special reason. If you had the assistance of dragons, it might even be possible to eliminate the Demonic World Eye. In order to figure out why the red dragon liked this girl, Zeros decided to stay and observe. He was in no hurry to leave the dragon¡¯s lair, and in truth, he currently had no way of returning to the Empire. He tentatively did not know how to change himself back into his original body. This animal form limited his strength as well as his thinking, but he would never forget who he was. That warlock did not kill him, and instead turned him into a dog to humiliate him. They had thought that this would bring him great shame, but Zeros actually didn¡¯t care. As long as he was alive, he planned to take the heads of those demons one day. Of course, when the girl used her special gift to take his injuries, Zero felt something unexpected. He didn¡¯t like kindness, and it was meaningless for the weak to be kind. However, the girl unexpectedly survived and became the first human to return from the dark city of monsters, D¨¹nbruck. Perhaps she could bring him some more surprises¡­ or so Zeros thought. However, when Zeros returned to the dragon¡¯s nest, he found Luya lying on the ground. He paused, but then immediately bounded forward. When he saw the human-shaped mandrake beside the girl, he immediately understood what had happened. Those plants that she had been growing turned out to be mandrakes. The roots of the mandrake were hidden under ordinary stems and leaves. They were often confused for plants in the Mandragora5 family. Aside from experienced pharmacists, it was difficult for ordinary people to tell them apart. Zeros admitted that he made a mistake. When he saw the seedlings of those plants yesterday, he didn¡¯t think about what they would grow into. Previously, it took a long period of time to grow mandrakes, but after the Demonic World Eye appeared, the world became filled with magical power. The low magic era ended, and magic revived. Magical plants grew like crazy at rapid rates, and it wasn¡¯t unusual for a mandrake to grow and mature overnight. And the girl pulled out its stem without knowing it¡­ Zeros was an exceptional warrior, but he was bad at saving people. He tried to wake up the girl by pushing her, only to find that her breathing6 was extremely faint. The deadly screams of a mandrake pulled out of the soil were like a curse. Regardless if the victim was human or a monster, it would destroy their brain and nerves. Even if they somehow survived, they would descend into madness. This girl was too weak. Zeros didn¡¯t think she would survive, and in fact, she was already very close to death. Her breathing was so weak that it was about to disappear. A dog¡¯s brain had a limited intellectual capacity, so Zeros could hardly think of a solution. He hesitated for a moment, and then decided to bet everything. He bolted into the dragon¡¯s lair, and then woke up that sleeping red dragon with his barks. ¡­ When the red dragon discovered all of this, the mandrakes on the ground were no longer screaming, and the girl¡¯s body was already beginning to turn cold. She was dying. He7 stared silently at Luya, as if considering something. Without a doubt, he liked this girl, perhaps even a little more than he liked his own siblings. If he wanted to save his girl, he just had to give her a bit of dragon blood. Dragon blood could completely transform a human being. Even if they were nearly in the grave, a dragon¡¯s blood conveyed the power of an immortal life force, and the recipient would become like a dragon. Gudius had hinted that the girl should ask for dragon¡¯s blood in his teasing, because Gudius knew that no dragon would share their blood with a human. That was a secret that shouldn¡¯t be told to humans, because human greed would destroy everything. The red dragon didn¡¯t want to lose this girl, so what consequences was he willing to bear? ¡­ The red dragon hesitated for a long time. Finally, he chose to keep his little girl. ¡­¡­ Luya felt like her body was sinking. Then a scorching sensation like fire burned through her body and soul. Her consciousness was very fuzzy, and her brain was filled with memory fragments that were a mixture of her own and her body¡¯s. She felt very uncomfortable, so uncomfortable that she wanted to die, but her soul seemed unable to leave this body. She couldn¡¯t feel the passage of time, and everything had stopped. There was only endless emptiness and hunger in her body. This feeling lasted for a long, long time, almost to the point where she was about to break. Finally, there was a cold sensation on her skin. It dribbled on her face, and melted into her lips. It was like a deep kiss. She felt like she couldn¡¯t breath. Blood flowed into her throat like fire. It filled her from head to toe, driving the hunger and cold away. She felt her stomach burning, and the scalding heat broke through her darkness. ¡°Come back.¡± A low but warm voice whispered in her ear. Author¡¯s notes: VIP triple update at 8 o¡¯clock tomorrow! I want to prove that I can update for 6 days straight. The dog prince is a bit twisted, in almost every way. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t like it, because he isn¡¯t meant to fall in love with the heroine, and the heroine isn¡¯t meant to fall in love with him. He is just an important character for pushing along the story. Key point: Throughout the entire story, the heroine loves and only loves the red dragon. Translator¡¯s notes: This is the last ¡°free¡± chapter on jjwxc, and the remainder are VIP (or ¡°paid¡±). I will continue to translate further, but please consider supporting the author by buying the chapters if you enjoy this series. The next chapter is three times longer than usual, so it will take a while to translate~ In the meantime, I might dump a bunch of teaser chapters from other series, so my translation pace will most likely slow down~ CH 23 Chapter 23: Triple Update Translator: yuzu You are currently reading a VIP chapter for free. Consider supporting or tipping the original author by purchasing the chapter on jjwxc. + + + Luya¡¯s eyes snapped open, like a drowning person who was finally able to breath. She gasped and wheezed heavily. It took a long while for her to sluggishly regain her senses. There was a strange taste of blood in her mouth and a burning sensation filled her entire abdomen. For some reason, she was extremely thirsty, and her body seemed to be gushing with power. She crawled up from the ground, stumbled over to the dew-collecting jar, and took a big gulp. Finally, she felt a little better. Then she noticed that the red dragon was sitting next to her, staring at her deeply and intensely. ¡°How do you feel right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Luya replied. She suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t need a translator, and she could understand what the red dragon said. ¡­ Luya took some time to sort out what had happened to her. The seeds that the goblins called ¡°Holy Grass¡± weren¡¯t an ordinary vegetable crop, but rather they were mandrake seeds. That¡¯s right! Mandrakes! It was a magical plant that screams when it is plucked from the soil. Terrible things happen to anyone who hears those screams. Without even knowing it, Luya had pulled out a mandrake, which sent her into a state of near-death. But just before she was about to die, Farus the Red Dragon graciously fed her some of his blood, and rescued her from the jaws of death. ¡°Uuuh, you¡¯re too nice to me. You¡¯re my savior. I love you Farus! I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life with you!¡± Luya was so emotional that she was about to cry. Not even her boyfriend treated her so well! She held the red dragon¡¯s neck rubbing and sniffling, desperately snuggling up1 to him. If their size difference wasn¡¯t so great, she definitely would have held him and rolled around. ¡°How can I thank you? Should I brush your scales for you?! Seriously!¡± She struggled to think of every possible thing that she could do. After receiving the kindness of others, one must repay it in turn. It wasn¡¯t good to keep receiving favors. ¡°How about I brush your teeth?¡± Dragons lived for such a long time, so it was important to protect their dental hygiene. She remembered that her friend would sometimes help brush her cat¡¯s teeth, otherwise it would develop gingivitis2. She had never seen the red dragon brushing its teeth, so it was bound to develop dental plaques sooner or later. Her dog looked calmly at her from the side, but the red dragon looked exasperated. It sighed quietly, and then spoke to Luya, ¡°If you are unfamiliar with a seed or creature, do not touch it carelessly.¡± ¡°I know. Thank you for your sacrifice, Farus.¡± Luya hugged the red dragon¡¯s neck affectionately. She no longer had an ounce of fear for the red dragon, and she had complete trust in him. He treated her even better than her ex-boyfriend did. That scum would only tell her to ¡°drink hot water¡± when her stomach hurt, and then play DOTA3 with his roommates until dawn. The red dragon was much more reliable than men, and she almost started to dream of living with the red dragon permanently. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea, right? ¡°I need to thank you too.¡± Luya knelt down and squeezed the Shiba Inu¡¯s face. Although the dog broke away impatiently and walked off, Luya was still touched. Even though this dog was cold, it still cared about her. If it had been any slower, she would have been a total goner. Even the dragon¡¯s blood would have been ineffective at reviving her at that point. All of this was fate. She had saved this dog, sincerely took care of him, and this dog also knew how to pay his debts back to her! Even if Lu Dahuang was a poop-eating dog, she accepted him fully! ¡°Thank you, Lu Dahuang.¡± Luya caught up and rubbed the dog¡¯s head. She looked at him with warm eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best to feed you plenty of meat. You won¡¯t need to eat poop anymore, my sweetie.¡± ??? The Shiba Inu¡¯s eyes suddenly appeared a bit stunned. Luya automatically assumed it was because the Shiba Inu was touched, so she happily rubbed the Shiba Inu¡¯s back and ran over to check her vegetable field. The mandrake that had almost killed her was still in its original spot, and it had already stopped moving by now. Even though mandrakes are extremely dangerous when they¡¯re harvested, they are used as an ingredient in numerous potions, and can produce a powerful analgesic effect. Since they were already planted, it would have been a pity to lose them. Luya wondered how she might be able to harvest those things without being affected by their screams. It seemed like many people used dogs to harvest them. For example, they would tie a dog with a string, and then force the dog to pull out a mandrake while running away. This way, the mandrake¡¯s scream wouldn¡¯t hurt the human owner¡­ But wasn¡¯t this too cruel?! A dog¡¯s life was still a life! Luya had a better idea. She boiled a pot of water and poured it directly over the mandrakes. Thus, the mandrakes in the ground were burned to death, and they didn¡¯t make a noise when she pulled them out of the ground. Luya removed the leaves from those things and placed them under the sun to dry. Perhaps she¡¯d be able to reuse them at some point. A few days later. The goblins came back from dealing with the killer ants, and they started to build a house for Luya. Truthfully, this job was generally more suitable for dwarves. Goblins could only carry out simple instructions, whereas dwarves were highly intelligent. Dwarves were master builders and blacksmiths. They had a great sense for engineering, and the construction of the dark city was managed by dwarves. But Luya felt like her physical condition seemed to have improved a lot over the past few days. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the dragon blood, but she felt like she was even more powerful. Previously, she hadn¡¯t been able to climb up the mountain slope, but now she was easily able to bound her way up. She could lift a boulder several times her weight, and her running speed and endurance was much better than before. Her appetite had also increased, so it seemed like a faster metabolism was the price of a stronger body. Since she had more and more needs, she felt like it was about time to go treasure hunting in the cities where humans used to live. So Luya started to make preparations. She filled her bag with food and water, grabbed the extremely sharp sword she found in the dragon¡¯s nest, and took along the goblin staff. She didn¡¯t look like a swordsman or a mage, and frankly she came across as a hodgepodge of different things. She ran to the red dragon and told it that she was ready to go. ¡°Then come up.¡± The red dragon laid flat and lowered its wing, allowing Luya to climb on its back. But at that time, the Shiba Inu for some reason also came running from the distance and climbed onto the dragon¡¯s back before Luya could. ¡°Are you also coming?¡± Luya looked at him in surprise. ¡°But Mommy isn¡¯t going on a walk. We¡¯re going to a very dangerous place.¡± She tried to persuade the Shiba Inu, but the dog was adamant. It laid on the dragon¡¯s back and stared at Luya with zero intention of coming down. ¡°Fine, if you absolutely must go, then stick close to me. Otherwise you might be caught by a monster and be turned into dog meat stew.¡± Considering that the goblins were here, it was probably also dangerous to leave Lu Dahuang behind. Who knew what the goblins might do to a dog¡­ A terrifying picture appeared in her brain, so Luya reluctantly agreed. For safety, she also brought along the dog leash that Old Berg had sold to her, so she¡¯d be able to find the dog if it ran around. Luya leapt onto the red dragon¡¯s back. After her body got stronger, everything seemed to get much easier. She even had a crazy notion that maybe she could become an amazing fighter. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go!¡± After she steadied herself, the red dragon took off. Even though Luya had no idea what they would encounter on this expedition, she was excited like a student going on spring vacation. In the original memory of this body, there was actually a small town near the food of the volcano. Before the apocalypse, this dormant volcano was a tourist destination, just like Mt. Fuji. Without even thinking, Luya knew that town must have turned into a monster den ages ago. If it were her former self, she would have been extremely uneasy and unwilling to go there. But now that Luya received dragon¡¯s blood, she felt extremely incredibly brave, and her body felt like iron5. She believed that even if that the pigmen went chasing after her, she¡¯d have no problem defeating them. Pig people were the managers of the human ranches. They were responsible for raising and selling humans, just like humans once did to domestic animals. Pigmen were the main monsters who hunted humans in the wild. They had relatively high intelligence, and they weren¡¯t as greedy as other monsters, who often couldn¡¯t control their desires and ended up eating humans on the spot. In fact, pigmen were omnivorous, and their favorite food was the stinky stamens and twigs of the Devil¡¯s Flower. They preferred vegetables over meat, which was one of the main reasons why they were capable of running a human livestock business so well. It was ironic that humans used to raise pigs in captivity, but now pigs bred captive humans. The red dragon flew with her for a long time, and then Luya finally saw a destroyed human town down below. The technology tree of the Asdra Empire was very strange. Although their scientific developments exceeded Earth¡¯s modern age in some places, they still retained the atmosphere of 17th Century Europe. For instance, ordinary small and medium-sized towns generally didn¡¯t have tall buildings. Most structures were only two or three stories tall, and only major cities had skyscrapers. There were cars on the streets, but the roads were very congested and disorganized. The pavement was lined with beautiful bricks, so the atmosphere was very unique. The population density was also rather low, so a small town only had several hundred people at most. It was a little difficult for Luya to comprehend exactly how human society turned out this way. When the red dragon landed in the abandoned town, some ugly giant rats with horns immediately scattered in all directions. This town had sustained very severe damage, and currently it seemed to be a nest for rat monsters. These low-level monsters were naturally afraid of strong existences. When Luya dismounted from the dragon¡¯s back, those giant rats immediately disappeared without a trace. But Luya had a bad premonition. She felt like she wasn¡¯t going to find anything good here. The rats had dug holes everywhere, and most of the buildings had already collapsed. The roads were basically blocked, and this once beautiful tourist town was now a large and dangerous maze. ¡°This really is terrible¡­¡± It was hard to imagine, but once upon a time many people lived here. Now, there wasn¡¯t a single living person, so the scene of destruction was more tragic than the aftermath of a natural disaster. Luya sighed. She was afraid that the dog would be dragged off and eaten by those rat monsters if it got separated from herself, so she cautiously led the dog forwards. However, Lu Dahuang was also very careful at this time, and it did not stray too far from her. Her main goal right now was to find a power generator. If she was lucky, she might be able to find a functional one that she could bring back and restart. In this world, power generators weren¡¯t as large and bulky as the machines from Earth. In addition to being used as a currency among monsters, magic stones were excellent energy crystals. A single magic stone was sufficient to light up a town for an entire week, and a power generator was simply a device that transmitted a magic stone¡¯s energy. The main reason why power plants had large machines was mainly for the auxiliary condensers that kept the temperature cool. If it was just for her own personal use, Luya could remove the condensers and take the generator back with her. Once the dragon¡¯s lair had electricity, her primitive lifestyle could progress into a civilized society. Aside from looking for power generators, she also hoped to find some home appliances that she could use. For instance, lightbulbs, electric stoves, and other household gadgets. It was annoying to light a fire every time she needed to cook. Once she had electricity, she¡¯d be able to do many more things. Incidentally, since this town was close to the dragon¡¯s volcano, the people who used to live here were caught by the pigmen early on. The skies were swarming with man-eating monster birds, and mercenaries didn¡¯t dare approach this area. Perhaps she could find some¡­ seasonings¡­ that the rat monsters weren¡¯t interested in in the market. That¡¯s right! These days, her food had been too plain! She didn¡¯t have anything but salt. Speaking as a Chinese person, it was really unbearable when every dish tasted the same. If she had some sugar, sichuan peppers, white pepper, MSG, light soy sauce, and cooking wine, her quality of life would improve substantially. Of course, it would also be great if she could find dog food. She didn¡¯t want to waste her time trying to feed this picky dog. ¡°Lu Duhuang, use your nose. See if you can find any food.¡± In these types of situations, a dog was really useful. Luya knew that this dog understood her, so she told it to lead the way. This dog was intelligent. It jumped on some bricks, and started to lead Luya forwards. From time to time, it even turned around to check if Luya was following. They walked for a while, and then they arrived at a store that was completely blocked with a pile of boulders. ¡°A pharmacy?¡± Luya suspiciously looked at the signboard with a picture of a pill which had fallen to the ground, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Lu Dahuang had brought her here. She looked down at the Shiba Inu. After the Shiba Inu brought her to the pharmacy entrance, it stopped and barked in front of the store two times. Could it be that it was worried that she¡¯d get sick, and it wanted her to take some medicine just in case? My goodness, this dog was way too sweet. She really misunderstood it! Even though he was cold and unfriendly on the surface, he still cared very much about his owner. He quietly kept his worry concealed in his heart, but was reliable at the critical moments. What a great dog! ¡°Such a good boy! Then let¡¯s go check out what¡¯s inside the pharmacy.¡± Luya looked at the dog warmly and said, ¡°We can pick up some deworming medicine to keep the fleas and parasites away. I¡¯ll make sure to apply it inside6 and out.¡± ? For some reason she said something the dog didn¡¯t like, and it rolled its eyes again. But Luya didn¡¯t care. After receiving the dragon¡¯s blood, she had become exceptionally strong, and could easily lift the boulders blocking the pharmacy¡¯s entrance. ¡°It looks like we¡¯re in luck.¡± The interior of the pharmacy and the medicine inside was well-preserved. The rat monsters had no interest in medicine, and aside from a couple holes made by the rat monsters, there was no trace of anyone else breaking in. Luya broke the lock on the door and entered the store. She quickly found a large eco-friendly bag beside the cash register, and then filled it with antibiotics, disinfectant, and bandages. There was a lot of medicine here, but she couldn¡¯t tell what they were for just from their labels. She didn¡¯t understand the formal names of various diseases in this world. Aside from obvious things like anti-inflammatory medicine, she didn¡¯t understand strange terms like ¡°snoring syndrome¡±, ¡°bloodthirst disease¡±, ¡°waterworm withdrawal¡±, ¡°hyper-frequency epilepsy¡±, or ¡°lost dream syndrome¡±. What kind of diseases were these? They were completely incomprehensible. Just in case, Luya decided to take one of each weird medicine. Maybe they¡¯d come in handy someday? She quickly emptied out the pharmacy. She also took medical forceps, surgical scissors, and other tools. She didn¡¯t even leave behind a thermos cup that probably belonged to one of the pharmacy employees. It was good thing that she had come to this town. She had picked up a lot of loot. Later, she wanted to check out the clothing store to see if she could change out the worn-out outfit she was currently wearing. The fashion style of this universe was very interesting, and she really liked these European-style adventurer outfits. She didn¡¯t want to give up on modern amenities. If she only depended on herself to burn pottery at the dragon¡¯s lair, it would take her a hundred years before she progressed into the bronze age! ¡°There¡¯s too much stuff, so let¡¯s bring this back to the dragon and keep searching.¡± For such a large town, it would be impossible for her to explore it all in one trip. She already decided that she¡¯d have to come back here a few times. Luya set a goal for herself. She planned to return to the red dragon to stash the medicine, and then go to a grocery store to find spices. Next, she¡¯d look for a power plant to grab a power generator, pick up two changes of clothing along the way, and then finally be satisfied with accomplishing her mission. As for other household amenities and electric appliances, she¡¯d leave it to the next time. When she left the pharmacy carrying a bunch of large and small bags, she was about to call Lu Dahuang to come back to the red dragon. However, Lu Dahuang ignored her, and then went running in a different direction. ¡°Hey! Where are you going? Wait!¡± Luya was distraught as she saw this. This dog was too illogical. Even though it understood her words, why in the world did it keep running around? She hurriedly put down the things she was holding to chase after the dog. The dog ran very fast, but it kept a certain distance ahead of Luya, almost like it wanted her to follow. Finally, it stopped in front of a pile of rubble. ¡°Why the heck are you running? It¡¯s dangerous here!¡± Luya caught up with the dog angrily, but after the dog stopped, it was staring at the pile of rubble, as if there was something buried inside. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± After all this effort to bring her here, it seemed like it wanted her to dig? Could it have discovered something interesting? Luya immediately brightened. This dog had a great nose, and maybe it found some treasure. But she was also a little afraid that a swarm of cockroaches would come crawling out once she moved the rubble, which would be a bit horrifying. ¡­Whatever, cockroaches weren¡¯t anything to be afraid of, so she might as well dig. Luya took a deep breath and started to move bricks, but as she removed the rubble, she saw something entirely unexpected. It wasn¡¯t a monster or a corpse. Rather, there was actually a living human hiding underneath. More importantly, it was someone that she recognized. ¡°Ludding¡­? Why are you here?¡± Luya looked at the fat man hiding underneath the rubble clutching his head and trembling in fear, and she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise. She recognized this person ¡ª in her memories, Ludding was the former cook of their mercenary group. After the time they were attacked by monsters, everyone scattered, died, or was caught. Luya had assumed that this uncle7 had been killed a long time ago, especially since he had no ability to protect himself. It was a huge surprise to find him at this town beside the volcano, which was far from the place where they were originally attacked. When the man heard Luya¡¯s voice, he blankly lifted his head and looked at her in a daze. When he finally reacted, there was an expression of disbelief on his face. ¡°Eve?! My god! I can¡¯t believe it! You¡¯re really alive?!¡± He was so thrilled that he immediately tried to scramble out of the pile of rubble. ¡°Ouch, my hip¡­¡± ¡°Slow down, slow down.¡± Luya helped him stand up, and then passed him some water. ¡°Drink some of this first. How did you end up over here?¡± ¡°Thanks¡­ I thought I was going to die of thirst.¡± Ludding took the bottle of water and drank it eagerly, glugging it as it went down. Although he had been hiding here for two days without water, he still saved a lot for Luya. Just like when he used to cook for everyone, he always secretly gave Luya a larger portion and spoiled her. When the town that Ludding lived in for 45 years was destroyed, he lost his wife and daughter. After he was taken in by the mercenary group, he treated Eve, the youngest of them, like his own family. In Luya¡¯s memories, Eve was always full of trust and gratitude for that man. Luya looked at Ludding and explained to him, ¡°My situation is a long story. I was caught by the pigmen and was almost slaughtered in the monster¡¯s market, but thankfully someone saved me. What about you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the same for me. I was also caught. As you know, I¡¯m too old to run, and the pigmen hunters took me to Human Ranch D37¡­ *cough* *cough* *cough*¡± He choked and started coughing. Luya patted him on the back, took out some dried fish from her pocket, and handed it to Ludding. ¡°Slow down, I still have more food.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯ve saved my life. Ludding eyes brightened up, and he took the dried fish and wolfed it down hungrily. Luya had complicated feelings towards the chubby cook. Perhaps the emotions in Eve¡¯s memories were affecting her, so she felt abnormally close to the cook. Ludding was a good person. When Sheila the herbalist wanted to sacrifice her for Captain Ivie, Ludding and the archer desperately defended her. But they were attacked by monsters soon after, and the argument was never resolved. Regardless, Luya was very happy to see someone that she trusted. She wanted to ask the red dragon to see if she could bring Ludding back. If Ludding didn¡¯t dare enter the dragon¡¯s lair, then he could live in the house that the goblins were building. There was one advantage that stood out in particular: Ludding could cook for her. Wouldn¡¯t that be amazing?! He was an extremely good chef, and Luya wouldn¡¯t need to wash the dishes anymore! Ludding certainly didn¡¯t know what Luya was thinking. He chewed the dried fish in his mouth while he explained what had happened to the rest of the party after they were attacked. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Sheila. She jumped off a cliff holding Ivie¡¯s body. Dick left us and ran away. Matthew tried to help me, and both of us were caught together¡­¡± ¡°When we were taken to the human ranch, we were always locked together. Since I was old and my body fat percentage was too high, the monsters thought I wouldn¡¯t taste good, so they planned to feed me with a special diet before selling me off¡­ In order to save me, Matthew used himself as bait to cover my escape. I don¡¯t know what happened to him¡­ I¡­ I regret it so much now. I shouldn¡¯t have run away by myself¡­¡± Ludding choked up as he spoke, and he wiped the tears in his eyes with the back of his hand. His remorse was more than apparent in his words. The man named Matthew was an archer on their mercenary team, and he was also the most honorable of all of them. At the time, both he and Ludding were the ones who defended Eve, and he had been the one to help Ludding escape from the human ranch. It was rare to find someone as genuinely good-hearted as him. But after Ludding escaped, he immediately regretted it, and he was full of guilt for leaving Matthew behind. As a powerless ordinary human, he feared the pigmen hunters who pursued him. Ludding had been hiding in this abandoned city for two days, evading those pigmen hunters and the undead that appeared at night. He didn¡¯t have the courage to crawl out from the rubble, out of fear that he would run into those man-eating rat monsters. Just when he thought he was going to die here, Luya appeared. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you come with me? We can live together.¡± Luya thought of the tasty dishes that Ludding could make, and invited the chubby chef along. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing to go with you¡­ Eve, I don¡¯t have anywhere else to go.¡± Ludding covered his face miserably. ¡°Matthew, that guy¡­ Oh, I shouldn¡¯t have left him.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about Matthew later. The important thing is that you need to rest now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay, but Eve, why did you come here? This kind of place is very dangerous. The person who saved you¡­ is he also here?¡± Ludding looked around as he spoke, seemingly curious about the person who had rescued Luya from the monster¡¯s market. If that person could fight their way into the monster¡¯s market, it had to be some elite soldier of the Empire, right? But the Empire no longer accepted refugees, and they never rescued any people from the human ranches. Once the captives are fed that special diet for a long time, they gradually lose themselves and become mindless, until finally they¡¯re ready to be slaughtered like pigs. Luya had heard that the imperial fleet had once destroyed a human ranch, but it was mainly to cut off the demon army¡¯s food supply. They used magic cannons to blow up the entire area, and in the end there wasn¡¯t a single survivor¡­ Ludding felt this situation was very strange, but he trusted Luya and believed what she told him. ¡°He¡¯s here. Can you stand up? I¡¯ll introduce you to him later, but before that, I¡¯m going to the power plant to find a power generator to take back.¡± ¡°I can show you the way. I passed by the power plant before I started hiding here, so let me help.¡± Ludding stood up with difficulty, and then struggled to smile at Luya. His gaze then slowly turned to the dog beside her. ¡°Oh¡­ this is a beautiful boy. Have you started raising dogs?¡± Ludding looked at the Shiba Inu emotionally and murmured, ¡°My daughter always wanted a dog¡­ it¡¯s so nice¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I picked this one up. He looked pitiful so I adopted him, and it¡¯s thanks to him that we found you.¡± ¡°Ah, then I really need to thank him. What¡¯s his name?¡± As Ludding reached out to pet him, the Shiba Inu immediately dodged him with disgust, and then barked fiercely at Ludding. Ludding pulled back his hand awkwardly, and Luya explained to him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this dog isn¡¯t very friendly, and he won¡¯t even let me pet him. You can call him Lu Dahuang, although he doesn¡¯t respond to that name.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Lu Dahuang.¡± Ludding sighed and decided not to pursue the dog topic. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the power generator, Eve, but you should know that the magic stones used to power it have been taken by the monsters long ago¡­ even if we find a working device, it¡¯s not of any use. But if you insist¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just believe me, Uncle Ludding.¡± In her memories, Eve often called him Uncle Ludding, and Luya didn¡¯t want to explain how she had been transmigrated into another body, so she continued to use Eve¡¯s identity. ¡°Then let¡¯s go, but oh¡­ I can¡¯t forget this.¡± Ludding grabbed a kitchen knife that he had gotten somewhere from underneath a rock, then signalled at Luya to follow him. He led the girl and the dog in the direction of the industrial district. He didn¡¯t know why, but as they moved forward, the clusters of rat monsters on the road suddenly scattered when Luya approached. It puzzled Ludding immensely, even though he had been extremely nervous about them. ¡°That¡¯s strange. What¡¯s the matter with those rats¡­?¡± He remembered that those monsters had chased him before, but now they seemed to be afraid of something. ¡°Maybe they¡¯re afraid because there¡¯s more of us now. Monsters will prey on the weak and run from the strong.¡± Luya spoke casually. The true reason was probably because she became more powerful after she drank the dragon¡¯s blood, and those monsters instinctively feared her. But she was not going to tell other people about this secret. She didn¡¯t want to endanger the red dragon, even if Ludding was a good person. ¡°It makes no sense¡­¡± Ludding murmured, but he didn¡¯t think about this too carefully. In either case, he still needed to bring Eve to the power generator. He had no idea what kind of person she had met. It must have been a group of elites with the strength to rescue her from the monster¡¯s market. Alas, it was so hard to survive in this horrible mess of a world¡­ Although Ludding was fat, he was very nimble. He quickly crawled over the rubble. This was not a safe place, and Luya followed close behind while carrying the dog. Ludding ran breathlessly for ten minutes, and then the silhouette of the power plant finally appeared in the distance. ¡°It¡¯s just ahead¡­ huff¡­ ha¡­¡± Ludding was rather old after all, and he had reached the limit of his physical strength. He could only pant breathlessly and say, ¡°Give me a moment¡­ ha¡­¡± ¡°Stay behind me, and don¡¯t wander too far. I¡¯ll go grab the generator first.¡± Luya was about to head over, but then Lu Dahuang suddenly bit the leg of her pants, not letting her take another step. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lu Dahuang?¡± Luya looked down at the dog. She couldn¡¯t help but feel alert. Was there something dangerous up ahead? At that moment, she realized there was a faint odor of something repulsive here. It drifted in the air, and it made her throat uncomfortable. She suddenly remembered where she had encountered this smell. ¡°It¡¯s the smell of pigmen!¡± Ludding¡¯s face immediately contorted, and he grabbed Luya to hide behind a boulder. Then he covered his and Luya¡¯s mouth, his fat body trembling involuntarily. It¡¯s unclear how the pigman race evolved, but they retained a body odor that was close to domestic pigs. Adult pigmen had a particularly strong stench, and it couldn¡¯t be washed off or masked with perfume. Pigmen were especially proud of it. The stronger their body odor, the better they¡¯d be able to attract a female mate. The smell made Luya feel almost nauseous, and it reminded her of the stench of the pigheaded butcher from the monster¡¯s market. She wanted to throw up, but at that moment, she saw two pigmen elites carrying meat cleavers walking out from the west side of the power plant, monitoring the surroundings. ¡°Why haven¡¯t they left¡­?¡± Ludding trembled all over, and his teeth chattered. He had obviously been hiding here for two days, and he despaired upon realizing that those pigmen hunters hadn¡¯t given up yet. Once a human who escaped during transit was caught, they were usually executed on the spot and brought to the monster¡¯s market for sale. If they were found now¡­ Ludding¡¯s heart was about to jump out. Captain Ivie was once able to defeat a pigman hunter in a one-on-one fight, but right now they only had Eve, himself, and a dog. They stood absolutely no chance against two pigmen hunters. ¡°Listen to me, Eve.¡± Ludding tried to calm himself down. He grabbed Luya¡¯s hand, his voice trembling slightly. ¡°We need to leave this place right now. Go find the person who rescued you and run away. If I can¡¯t keep up, don¡¯t look back. Just keep running¡­¡± Ludding prepared himself for the worst. It was best if they could escape together, but if they were discovered by those monsters, he planned to use himself as a distraction to lure them away. He felt horrible leaving Matthew behind at that time, and escaping alone had left him with a terrible sense of guilt. It was more painful to be a survivor, and he shouldn¡¯t have agreed with Matthew back then¡­ But this time¡­ If his daughter was still alive, she¡¯d be roughly the same age as Eve. His daughter would never be able to grow up, but Eve still had this chance. Ludding felt terrible. Why did human beings have to suffer so much? Today, one was extremely lucky simply to be alive. He couldn¡¯t help but pray in his heart. If God existed, why wouldn¡¯t he come and save them? Were the people of Asdra abandoned by God because they have no faith? God couldn¡¯t hear Ludding¡¯s prayers. However, at this time, he saw Luya pull away and take a stone with a strange-looking emblem out of her pocket. ¡°Eve?¡± Ludding called Luya¡¯s name apprehensively. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Just as he uttered those words, a thunderbolt suddenly dropped from the sky. A silver flash struck a pigman hunter holding a meat cleaver, and it exploded into pieces. A pungent smell of scorched flesh floated up, and the terrible stench in the air grew even more intense, making one want to retch. But then he saw Luya suddenly stand up from her hiding spot. She raised a huge sword and cried, ¡°Humans will never be slaves,¡± and rushed towards the other pigman hunter who had discovered them. The first pigman soldier was killed in a surprise attack. This felt very refreshing, like attaining sweet revenge. Now, she just had to get rid of the other one! Super easy! Watch her pulverize him! Tonight, they¡¯d have roast pork8 for dinner!! Author¡¯s notes: Why don¡¯t we have it like this? The dog likes the heroine, and the heroine likes the dragon. Translator¡¯s notes: Pronouns are driving me crazy¡­ Luya keeps reverting back to ¡°it¡± (and the author occasionally switches), and sometimes I¡¯ve been altering them (especially since in English we often refer to animals as he/her), but the flipping¡­ @[email protected] Luya does eventually switch entirely to he/him pronouns, but I forget how many more chapters that is¡­ As a side note, he (Ëû), she (Ëý), and it (Ëü) are all pronounced exactly the same way in Chinese. There is only a difference in written Chinese. CH 24 Chapter 24: Feeding the red dragon! Translator: yuzu You are currently reading a VIP chapter for free. Consider supporting or tipping the original author by purchasing the chapter on jjwxc. + + + Ludding watched as that formerly weak and defenseless girl rushed out with a huge sword. Faster than the pigman hunter could move, she swung the sword, severing her opponent¡¯s head in one go. Blood splattered on the ground. The girl unleashed a war cry, ending the living nightmare that Ludding had been experiencing for such a long time. Eve had killed those two pigmen hunters, easily. During this period of time they were separated, exactly had happened to Eve¡­? Ludding was stunned for a while. When he regained his senses, he stumbled over to Eve¡¯s side and stared at the two corpses on the ground. After a while, he spoke, ¡°Are you really Eve¡­?¡± ¡°Yup, I¡¯ve awakened a new Gift.¡± Luya lied without batting an eye. ¡°I used to be weak and powerless, but after we separated, I tried some stuff out and awakened my Gift for magic. My body grew stronger along with it.¡± ¡°Indeed, there are very few people in Asdra with that kind of power. Nobody can predict what kind of changes would happen to a special child like you after awakening a Gift¡­¡± Ludding sighed. He didn¡¯t doubt Luya¡¯s words at all. He knew that those types of exceptional people were different from everyone else, and they could easily get a place in the Empire¡¯s Special Forces department. But Ludding was puzzled. ¡°Why did you use a sword to attack the other monster, rather than magic? I think that¡¯s dangerous, and risky for you¡­¡± ¡°Because you can¡¯t eat burnt meat.¡± Luya earnestly explained to Ludding, ¡°Pigmen are essentially just pigs, so can you make them into something tasty, Uncle Ludding?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ludding was stunned when he heard Luya¡¯s words. He stared at the beheaded pigman corpse for a long time, and then reluctantly shook his head. ¡°That¡­ even though pig people have pig heads, their body structure is basically the same as humans. It¡¯s a bit like cannibalism, so it feels wrong¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, it is disgusting.¡± Luya looked at the decapitated corpse. With the pig head removed, it was basically the same as an ordinary person, so it would be hard to stomach. Aside from its hands and feet, which were four-toed hooves, the other body structures were identical to a human¡¯s. If you ate it, it would feel a lot like eating a person. Psychological obstacles were so hard to overcome! ¡°Then can you see if you can make the head into something?¡± Luya pointed at the dead pig head on the ground. If they really had no choice, pig head meat was edible. Pig ears, pig tongue, and pig neck meat were technically all delicacies. ¡°This¡­ Even if you say that, it¡¯s still a pigman head¡­ no one¡¯s ever eaten anything like that¡­ well, fine, I¡¯ll try it.¡± Ludding nodded reluctantly, and then shuddered as he put the pig¡¯s head into his bag. Then he followed Luya into the power plant. They quickly found the machine. Luya detached the condensing unit from the power generator, and then threw it in her bag. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the clothing store to grab a change of clothes, and then we can leave.¡± Luya felt like it was about time to give Ludding a vaccination1. As he gradually relaxed, she told him about the red dragon. ¡°Actually the person who saved me isn¡¯t human. You may want to prepare yourself, but he¡¯s a good person and won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°Not human?¡± Ludding froze for a moment. ¡°What do you mean¡­?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a dragon2.¡± Luya blushed in embarrassment, and answered mysteriously. ¡°When you see him in a bit, don¡¯t be too scared, no matter what.¡± ¡­ However, when he saw that huge red dragon, Ludding finally realized that Luya wasn¡¯t joking. In the middle of the ruined town, there really was a dragon waiting for them. How was it possible not to be scared?! It was a dragon!! Ludding was so frightened he nearly peed and fainted on the spot. Then he watched Luya walk up to the dragon, stroking the dragon¡¯s neck affectionately. ¡°Farus, I found a friend from my old team who used to take care of me. I swear he¡¯s a really nice guy, so can we bring him along?¡± ¡°¡­¡± That red dragon seemed very close with Luya, and it was very patient with her. After she had brought Ludding here, it narrowed its oppressive amber-colored pupils. It was hard to tell what it was thinking, and it seemed to be examining the newcomer. ¡°Are you sure? I can feel the fear in this human.¡± The red dragon looked at his little girl and spoke. Truthfully, he didn¡¯t care if there was another human¡­ as long as they didn¡¯t fear or resist him. However, Ludding¡¯s reaction was a little disappointing. Sure enough, there wasn¡¯t another human being who could match up to his little girl. ¡°It¡¯s because Uncle Ludding doesn¡¯t know how gentle you are, Farus. It¡¯s natural for humans to fear the unknown. Is it okay if he lives with us?¡± Luya¡¯s eyes brimmed with expectations, and the red dragon found it difficult to refuse. Underneath the dragon¡¯s stare, Ludding didn¡¯t dare move. He didn¡¯t know how Luya communicated with the red dragon at all, and he hardly had the courage to breath. Luya walked to Ludding¡¯s side and spoke to him encouragingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Farus doesn¡¯t eat humans. If it weren¡¯t for him, I would have been dead long ago. He saved my life. So if you want to live, just listen to me¡­¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Ludding closed his eyes. If he stayed behind, he¡¯d still die. Even though he was afraid, he decided to believe in Luya. He nodded and said, ¡°Please take me with you.¡± ¡­ The dragon¡¯s lair. Luya changed into a new outfit. Her original clothes were nearly worn out. The shop she had visited still had a lot of new clothes, so after dressing herself, she looked a lot cuter. Before, she had been a beggar that was too embarrassing to look at, but now she transformed into Village Girl A. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t any dog food in the town. Most of the food in the grocery store was emptied out by the rat monsters, and the food in the pet store was also completely gone. The only things left were some seasonings that the monsters weren¡¯t interested in. Even though most of them had passed the expiration date, it was better than nothing. Luya took back everything that she could, and then installed the electric generator and lightbulbs in the dragon¡¯s lair. She kept working until the sun was about to go down, when she finally had time to go look for her cook. ¡°Uncle Ludding, is dinner ready?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be a bit longer. The pigmen have a strong stench, and it took me a while to get rid of the odor. It¡¯ll probably be another half an hour.¡± After agonizing between steaming or roasting the meat, Ludding ultimately chose to go with braised pork knuckles3 in sauce. Yeah¡­ When he finally admitted to Luya that he might not be able to make anything good out of the head, that girl immediately chopped off the pig¡¯s hoof, and then said to him, ¡°This part is also different from a human¡¯s, so can we eat this?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Well, what else could he say? At least it was better than the other parts¡­ Most of the seasonings had just reached their expiration date. It took them a lot of effort to find a bottle of soy sauce with a three-year use-by date. Although it had already expired, Ludding smelled it and found that it hadn¡¯t gone bad. It should still be okay to use it. However, their luck was very good, and they found a package of vacuum-packed soybeans. After planting them again, they could ferment their own soy sauce. Ludding finally understood why Luya wanted to bring him along. He had assumed that this place would be entirely barren. However, he was surprised to find water, lights, and even a huge plot of farmland where the dragon lived. It was everything a human needed to survive. Luya told him that the red dragon had saved her. At the monster¡¯s market, the red dragon had purchased her with two magic stones, brought her here, given her food, and taken care of her for the entire time. All of these things sounded incredible to Ludding. Dragons were one of the strongest creatures, and even monsters were afraid of them. Why was it so friendly to humans? He didn¡¯t dare ask, and he didn¡¯t even dare wonder about it. They had already saved his life. It wasn¡¯t necessary to stick one¡¯s nose in everything. Even if there were parts he didn¡¯t understand, it was better to leave some questions unanswered. Oh, his braised pork knuckle was almost ready. Incidentally, Ludding had done a really good job with this dish. The aroma floated far away, and even the dragon was lured out of its nest. It stared at the pig¡¯s knuckle in the pot. Ludding felt an enormous amount of pressure, and he couldn¡¯t help but pull on Luya and whisper into her ear, ¡°Maybe you should take this to the dragon. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll eat us when it¡¯s hungry¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Why would the dragon eat us just because it¡¯s hungry?¡± Luya self-righteously shot down Ludding¡¯s notion, grabbed a pork knuckle right in front of him, and then started gnawing on it. ¡°This is delicious!¡± ¡°This pig¡¯s knuckle is stewed in oil, but it¡¯s not greasy. It¡¯s crispy and tender, and the rich broth has a faint sweetness to it. The heat control is perfect, and there¡¯s isn¡¯t even the slightest stench of the pigmen at all. It¡¯s so delicious I think I might choke!¡± He was a chef worthy of being a chef, and his cooking was so many times better than her own food! Rescuing him was absolutely the right choice. Luya provided commentary for Ludding¡¯s cooking like a real gourmet, and Ludding smiled awkwardly as Luya praised him like this. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m just glad you like what I make, Eve.¡± As the Shiba Inu heard Luya¡¯s review, its formerly disinterested and drooping ears slowly perked up. It stared straight at the pot of braised pork, and it swallowed subconsciously. But Luya didn¡¯t seem to notice this, and she offhandedly commented that dogs couldn¡¯t eat braised meat. She gave a piece of pork knuckle to Ludding, and then brought the entire pot in front of the red dragon. ¡°Say aahh~¡± She softly encouraged the red dragon to open his mouth. Amidst the dog¡¯s shocked eyes, she poured the entire remainder of the pot into the red dragon¡¯s mouth. ¡°Tasty?¡± As the red dragon chewed, Luya couldn¡¯t help but to ask expectantly. ¡°A dense flavor. A very novel experience.¡± The red dragon replied. ¡°He said he liked it!¡± Luya conveyed the red dragon¡¯s response to Ludding, who couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great¡­ I like cooking, and I¡¯m glad I can satisfy a dragon.¡± He smiled reluctantly, and then became a little sad again. How was Matthew doing? Was he still alive? He knew that he didn¡¯t have the strength to save Matthew, and he also didn¡¯t want to expose Luya to danger. Saving him was impossible. The human ranches were heavily guarded, and he didn¡¯t even want to remember how he had managed to escape that time. Somehow, he had gotten out with his life hanging by a thread. This child finally found a brighter place, so she shouldn¡¯t be involved with those horrible things anymore. In this post-apocalyptic world, it was important to live as best as one could. But just as Ludding told himself to forget about this, two days later, a dangerous visitor arrived at the dragon¡¯s lair. It was another dragon. Tiamat the Magic Dragon tore through the bright sky, bringing along thunder and torrential rain, as she slowly descended onto the red dragon¡¯s domain. Author¡¯s notes: Do you want another update tonight? Should I return part of the fertilizer that everyone gave me, or should I pay it off all in one go after the clip? In the red dragon¡¯s current eyes: Heroine = cute and clingy little milk cat, be careful sweetie Ludding = the fat old cat that my little cat brought home Crown Prince Dog = unlikable dog Translator¡¯s notes: Somehow I feel like Luya¡¯s SAN stat broke somewhere¡­ CH 25 Chapter 25: Tiamat the Magic Dragon Translator: yuzu You are currently reading a VIP chapter for free. Consider supporting or tipping the original author by purchasing the chapter on jjwxc. + + + ¡°I heard that you adopted a human.¡± When Tiamat appeared, Luya thought that an inferno1 had come. The atmosphere and sheer destructiveness of the elements was similar to the day that the Demonic World Eye appeared. The red dragon shooed Luya into his lair, and Ludding was so scared that he hid in the corner of the cave holding the Shiba Inu. However Luya was not resigned to this fate, and she sneakily tiptoed back to the entrance of the cave, trying to eavesdrop on the conversation between Tiamat and the red dragon. ¡°Farus¡­ I understand that you¡¯re curious about humans, and I don¡¯t want to get in the way of your fun. But I need to remind you, humans are greedy and evil. Once they find it profitable, they¡¯ll easily betray you. I trust that you aren¡¯t so misguided to divulge our secrets to them¡­¡± ¡°Get to the point, Tiamat.¡± The red dragon impatiently interrupted Tiamat¡¯s warning, ¡°Hurry up and leave. You¡¯re scaring my little girl.¡± ¡°Have you really become such a fool, my friend? Are you still the great Farus from my memories who stands as Bahamut¡¯s equal¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your own misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Whatever. I have no intention to become your enemy, and I¡¯m just here to remind you, Farus.¡± Lighting and thunder were mixed in Tiamat¡¯s voice. The magic dragon did not act aggressively, and it only stated its position to the red dragon calmly. ¡°There were some witnesses that saw you. You brought that human into the Dark City D¨¹nbruck¡­ they reported your behavior to Godot, the archbishop of the Demonic Eye Church.¡± ¡°Gudius gave her permission.¡± The red dragon replied. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Even if the demon archduke permits it, that is not the will of the archbishop¡­ the Demonic Eye Church is the symbol of the dark side. You can¡¯t, or at least you shouldn¡¯t, cross the line. It will affect our reputation.¡± Tiamat spoke slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t care about reputation.¡± The red dragon stared at Tiamat. ¡°You should leave.¡± ¡°Fine, if you really are this stubborn, my friend¡­ I hope you don¡¯t continue to do stupid things. If Nidhogg comes looking for you, he won¡¯t be as easy on you as I am.¡± After leaving a warning behind, Tiamat departed from the lair. Once the dragon¡¯s figure disappeared into the sea of clouds, the cyclone of rain and wind faded, and the sky started to clear. Although Tiamat¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t friendly, Luya felt like the dragon had still warned Farus as a friend. Luya wasn¡¯t bothered by what they had said about her, but when the red dragon discovered that she had been eavesdropping, she still felt a little guilty. ¡°Um¡­¡± Luya couldn¡¯t help but try to explain herself, but the red dragon didn¡¯t give her the opportunity to speak. He immediately said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything Tiamat says.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried!¡± Luya hurriedly responded, ¡°To me, everyone aside from you is irrelevant. I don¡¯t care about anyone else, and I only worry about your thoughts and whether it¡¯ll cause you any trouble¡­¡± This was her guide for surviving in another world ¡ª Luya believed that she just needed to continue hugging the thigh of the person most important to her. She had faith that the red dragon was capable of protecting her, and furthermore was willing to protect her. Why should she care about other peoples¡¯ threats? It was enough to please the red dragon and win his affection. What¡¯s more, Luya had gradually started liking him. He was just like family, and she had become dependent on him without realizing it. ¡°You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with that.¡± The red dragon spoke indifferently, as if those were all trivial things. ¡°Mhm, I believe you Farus!¡± She spoke sweetly and rubbed the red dragon¡¯s neck again. The red dragon was already accustomed to her intimate and cute behavior, and he seemed to be happy. ¡°What do you want to eat today?¡± He asked unexpectedly. ¡°Meat is fine.¡± Luya responded. Now that Chef Ludding was here, dealing with ingredients wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Even if the red dragon brought back a bird monster, Ludding could surely turn it into a luxurious three-person banquet. Not long after, the red dragon returned with a young pigman child. ??? Not this kind of meat! Luya and Ludding stared at the trembling pigman child at a total loss. After the red dragon dropped it from the air, the pig gave up on struggling and laid on the ground waiting to die. ¡°If you want to kill and eat me, then fine! Humans! Oink!¡± After looking at the piglet a little more carefully, it didn¡¯t look that disgusting. In fact, it was just like a pet piglet. It¡¯s voice was sweet, it didn¡¯t smell that bad, and it looked rather cute¡­ After examining it twice over, Luya looked up blankly at the red dragon and asked, ¡°This is¡­?¡± ¡°You¡¯re unhappy? I thought you would like it.¡± Farus stared at her. ¡°¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t a question of liking it or not liking it! Even though she was very happy to eat the braised pork, she wouldn¡¯t want to eat it if there were other choices! What¡¯s more, it was still a child, so that made eating it even worse¡­ Ludding had never seen such a small pigman. The ones that he had seen in the human ranch were all ferocious adult pigmen who were strong, terrifying, and smelled disgusting. Anyone would feel pity for the young of any animal. Although he hated the pigmen in the human ranch, it was difficult for him to raise his hand on such a helpless child. Holding the kitchen knife in one hand, he struggled for a long time. Finally, he shook his head at Luya. ¡°Sorry¡­ Eve, I can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Uncle Ludding, I understand you. This is what makes us different from those monsters. We have compassion and a conscience, and that¡¯s what makes us human.¡± Luya sighed. Compared to facing a life-threatening opponent where it was easy to finish off the enemy without any hesitation, this helpless little thing in front of her even looked cute. It really made her unwilling to harm it. Just like in foreign films and American dramas, even the most ruthless killers rarely killed children and dogs directly. ¡°Bah! You think you humans are the good ones? You¡¯re not so innocent! Humans eat everything and destroy everything! It¡¯s humanity¡¯s punishment that the world became like this! Oink!¡± The piglet child had originally ignored Luya and the others, but after hearing her conversation with Ludding, he suddenly became angry. ¡°Shut up, if you make another noise, I¡¯ll bake you.¡± Luya¡¯s face immediately contorted, and she turned around to stare at the piglet threateningly. ¡°Fine! Bake me or fry me, do what you want! Oink!¡± The piglet did not show any weakness or beg for mercy. He closed his eyes and seemed to accept his fate. Luya¡¯s head hurt a little. The pigmen had intelligence close to humans, and they were totally different from domestic pigs2! Conflicted, she struggled with herself for a while and then spoke: ¡°Hey kid, have you eaten human meat before?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat filthy human meat! Oink!¡± He glared at Luya angrily, ¡°If I survive, once I grow up, I¡¯m going to take over my dad¡¯s ranch and catch bad humans like you! I won¡¯t feed you at all! Oink!¡± ¡°Hah you think you¡¯ll grow up? Oh dear, I think you¡¯re dreaming¡­¡± Luya was about to laugh at the piglet, and she continued to threaten to butcher him3. However, she suddenly caught a key word in his sentence and froze. ¡°Wait, you said your dad is a rancher?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! My dad is responsible for raising humans. Thanks to him, you humans have a place to live and things to eat in this post-apocalyptic world. You humans don¡¯t know how to be grateful at all. Oink.¡± The piglet spoke smugly. ¡°What number ranch is your dad¡¯s?¡± Luya stared at him curiously and asked. ¡°Why would I tell you?! Oink!¡± ¡°It¡¯s D37, right?¡± ¡°So what if it is?!¡± Ludding didn¡¯t know what Luya was planning with these series of questions, and he looked at her a bit bewildered. After Luya considered it for a while, she suddenly grabbed the piglet by the back of his neck and lifted him up. She declared excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s decided! This kid will be our hostage!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Ludding couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, and he didn¡¯t follow Luya¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Let¡¯s trade this bastard for Matthew.¡± ¡°You mean¡­?!¡± Ludding¡¯s eyes lit up, and his heartbeat accelerated. ¡°Right, and it should work.¡± Luya looked at Ludding with one hundred percent seriousness. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve been blaming yourself about Mathew, Uncle Ludding. I hear you sleeptalking at night, and I see you waking up from your nightmares¡­ Matthew is a good man. If there¡¯s a chance to save him, let¡¯s not waste it.¡± Luya wasn¡¯t so audacious to ask the red dragon to destroy a human ranch in order to rescue the people inside. The human ranches were a food basket for monsters. If one of them were destroyed, it would be equivalent to a declaration of war. There would be immeasurable consequences for making the entire demon race their enemy, and she wasn¡¯t so foolish to disregard that. And even if she managed to rescue those humans, she had no idea where to put them. Not counting those who had their souls stolen by the necromancer, humans who had been fed for more than a year in the human ranches had slow reactions, decayed brains, and they basically lost the ability to think for themselves. They didn¡¯t know how to resist, and they could only act by instinct. Even if those people left the ranch, they would quickly be killed and become food for monsters. She wasn¡¯t cut out to save the world. In this kind of difficult universe, it was already difficult enough to protect herself. But if you could exchange a hostage, the situation was far more manageable. Nobody would care if one or two pigmen were killed. Luya felt like Matthew was a kind, upright, and excellent archer. Most importantly, he was also really handsome. When the time comes, he could help them with hunting or defense, and then she¡¯d have more time to slack off and live a leisurely life. Author¡¯s notes: Remember Matthew? He¡¯s the archer in the heroine¡¯s memories who jumped out and stood in front of Luya when the adventurers wanted to sacrifice her to save their captain. Without Matthew, the heroine would already have to put in the GG. He also sacrificed himself to let the cook escape, so he¡¯s a rare good man in this post-apocalyptic world. This will be one chapter for now. Tomorrow morning at six, I¡¯ll pay off the remaining fertilizer. Thank you holy lurkers for the bombs! Translator¡¯s notes: Sorry about the slower updates~ This was a busy week and I have a wedding I¡¯m going to tomorrow~ CH 26 Chapter 26: Hostage Exchange Translator: yuzu You are currently reading a VIP chapter for free. Consider supporting or tipping the original author by purchasing the chapter on jjwxc. + + + ¡°Huh? You want to use me to exchange hostages with my father?! Oink!¡± The young pigman was shocked by Luya¡¯s thoughts. Sure enough, his mother had always told him to never listen to humans. They were cunning and scheming, and once you talked to them, you would fall into their traps¡­ humans were seriously nasty! ¡°Okay, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll cooperate with you. Oink.¡± And thus the piglet replied extremely obediently. What? As long as there was a chance he wouldn¡¯t die, of course he would fight for it. He hadn¡¯t asked to be caught by a dragon, and originally he thought he was dead for certain. He had assumed those humans absolutely wouldn¡¯t let him go, so he fought to preserve the dignity of his people. Of course, dignity was useless if you were dead. He still wanted to keep eating the delicious fruits and sprigs of the Devil¡¯s Flower. ¡°You have a clear view of this situation. I admire you.¡± Luya looked at the piglet in satisfaction, and then she and Ludding tied it up with the dog¡¯s leash. ¡°Eldest Human Sister! Don¡¯t worry, as long as I can go home safely, your friend will definitely be returned to you. Oink.¡± The piglet seemed extremely eager to survive, and very cooperatively volunteered to write a letter and stamp his hoof print on it. ¡­Eldest Human Sister1, why did this name sound so unpleasant? Luya¡¯s mouth twitched, but she didn¡¯t argue with him. She could not read the written language of the pigmen, so she looked at him suspiciously and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t write anything that shouldn¡¯t be written, right?¡± ¡°Of course not! Oink! My life is in your hands, so how could I plan a devious plot? Only humans are that treacherous, oink!¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s for the best.¡± Luya stared threateningly at the piglet. ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re lying, then I turn you into roast pork.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare! Oink!¡± Thus Luya carefully collected the letter and asked the piglet where their camp was located, as well as various details about the composition of their tribe. In truth, it was actually very interesting, and the information she gathered could be written into an anthropological thesis. Even though pigmen weren¡¯t descended from humans and seemed to have evolved from pigs, they still had many habits similar to humans. It was unclear if they were reproductively isolated from other species. The piglet didn¡¯t say anything, and Luya didn¡¯t bother to ask. ¡­She didn¡¯t want to know! That said, pigmen were a species of beastmen, so no matter what happened, it wouldn¡¯t be strange. Since he was a glutton, this piglet had snuck out of camp after class. He had gone to the wetlands where the Devil¡¯s Flowers were in full bloom, hoping to dig up some wetland crabs to eat. Then while he was out hunting, the red dragon snatched him away. Luya reflexively looked at the Shiba Inu at her feet. ¡­Lu Dahuang seemed to have a similar encounter on the first day. But since it was a really cute dog, she ended up adopting it. ¡°Let me think, aside from letting the human go, your family also needs to give me food and seeds.¡± Luya looked at the piglet, calculating what she would be able to obtain, and then spoke after some consideration. The piglet was very angry when he heard this, and he couldn¡¯t help but protest. ¡°What? You insatiable woman! Oink!¡± ¡°You are the son of a rancher. Of course I have to blackmail and extort the most value out of you. Oh, and I decided I also want a hundred pounds of sugar, a hundred pounds of rice, a hundred pounds of wheat flour, and honey. If your dad refuses to pay up, then I¡¯ll turn you into bacon.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The piglet looked at Luya dumbfounded, and then remembered what his mother had once told him. Human beings are evil! ¡°Then Farus, could you please send this letter for me?¡± Luya tied the letter to the corners of the red dragon¡¯s wings. She looked at him seriously and made her request. ¡°I have to watch this guy to make sure he doesn¡¯t run away. Uncle Ludding and Lu Dahuang might not be able to handle it, so sorry for troubling you.¡± The red dragon stared at Luya. It had never refused any of Luya¡¯s requests, and of course it was no different this time. The only thing was that it considered this to be meaningless and a bit of a hassle. ¡°Well, if you wish.¡± It agreed very simply, flapped its dragon wings, and then flew out of the lair. Luya tied up the pigman child in an area where she could see him, and then asked the Shiba Inu to keep watch. Then she continued to discuss their current situation in the dragon¡¯s lair with Ludding. They had already planted the soybeans in the field, but it would take a long time before they were ready for harvest. In fact, Luya had no farming experience, but fortunately Chef Ludding was happy to take over this job. The goblins had built the outer walls of the house over the past few days. The materials that they had salvaged from the abandoned mansion were unexpectedly decent. Once the construction was finished, they would just need to paint the walls and stick on some wallpaper, but there was no rush for these things. The food problem had to be resolved first. After the red dragon flew away, Ludding finally couldn¡¯t help but speak up about the question he had never dared to ask. ¡°Eve¡­ why is that dragon willing to help us? I think it¡¯s incredible, and it even listens to you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. Why would the dragon listen to me?¡± Luya stopped Ludding from continuing, and she gave him an exceptionally serious look. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about this all wrong. The red dragon likes me and he¡¯s willing to help me. In order to gain the red dragon¡¯s trust, you must trust in him wholeheartedly. Sincerity can only be exchanged for sincerity.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re right. Maybe I should control my fear better¡­¡± Ludding sighed slightly. Even though the red dragon had never done anything to him, that fearsome and oppressive aura made him afraid to meet its eyes. Humans have a natural fear for giant monsters. No matter how they tried to calm themselves down, they couldn¡¯t stop their instincts. He didn¡¯t know how Luya overcame all this, and he admired her a lot. Perhaps without realizing it, that shy and timid girl had already grown up. By the time the red dragon came back, Luya was harvesting the grapes that she had dried earlier. The grapes had completely shriveled up, and they smelled delicious and sweet. She found a container with a lid and filled it up with raisins. This would serve as her winter sugar reserve. The goblins also collected a considerable amount of fresh grapes. Luya debated whether to continue drying raisins, but Ludding was extremely excited and said that these fully ripe grapes could be used to make wine. Before the apocalypse, drinking wine was such a luxurious thing! Even though the dragon had a considerable stock of fine wine, Ludding didn¡¯t dare touch those bottles. More precisely, he didn¡¯t want to touch anything that belonged to the dragon at all. Fortunately, he was extremely good at making wine. He used to ferment his own barrels of wine in the restaurants that he used to run. Seeing the red dragon, Luya hurriedly stopped her work and went over to greet the dragon happily. ¡°Welcome back!¡± She looked at the red dragon brimming with anticipation and asked, ¡°So how was it?¡± ¡°They agreed.¡± The red dragon stared at Luya calmly, and then lowered a barrel that had been hitched to his body. He explained to Luya, ¡°This is the deposit for a hundred pounds of honey.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a look!¡± Luya was thrilled with eagerness, but after she opened the barrel, she quickly discovered that it was filled with entire beehives. A swarm of bees flew out at once, scaring her back several steps. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be honey? Why¡¯d they give whole nests?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t gnawing on honeycomb the right way to eat honey? It¡¯s more nutritious to eat it with the bees. Only you humans extract and preserve the honey, oink. So weak.¡± The piglet looked at Luya, his eyes filled with contempt for humans. ¡°What should I do?¡± Luya felt a headache coming, but Ludding hurried over. He carefully picked up a bee¡¯s nest, examined it, and then told Luya, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The queen bee already ran away, so there aren¡¯t too many bees left. We can smoke them out later, and then you can cut it apart for honey.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I wouldn¡¯t have known that at all.¡± Luya breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, it was really nice to have someone with rich life experiences helping out. If she had to do these things herself, she would have been too reluctant to throw away the nest without extracting the honey, and she definitely would have been stung all over by bees. ¡°Then I can drink honey tonight?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. I can use this honey to make apple jam.¡± Ludding hung the beehives on a pole one by one, and then started to get to work. Consequently, Luya started to ask the red dragon about the situation with the pigmen. The red dragon told Luya what he had heard. ¡®Even though he¡¯s our eldest son, he¡¯s stubborn, frivolous, incompetent, and ill-suited to inherit the ranch. We would rather not exchange him for so many resources, but we also don¡¯t want to worsen the problem. We just hope that the red dragon will stop entering our territory¡­ Of course we can give you that human livestock, as well as the food you requested. As for that idiot, you don¡¯t have to send him back. Just dispose of him however you want.¡¯ ¡°¡­Why so ruthless? Even though it¡¯s a bit different from what we expected, at least the outcome was favorable¡­¡± Luya calmly relayed what the red dragon told her to the pigman child. She watched as the piglet¡¯s face changed from triumphant to totally ashen. As if he couldn¡¯t believe this, he screamed in shock. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Father wouldn¡¯t treat me like this! I¡¯m his own biological son! Oink!¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe your dad found out that you actually came from the uncle next door2¡­¡± Luya was going to play along with his words to tease him. But then she suddenly saw that the piglet¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, as if he was about to cry. ¡°¡­Hey, don¡¯t be like that.¡± Luya¡¯s head hurt a little. Somehow, she felt a bit sorry for this guy, so she comforted the piglet and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. When the ranch releases our friend, we¡¯ll send you back.¡± Those words seemed to break the piglet¡¯s last line of defense, and he burst into tears. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m not crying! They don¡¯t want me! Waaaaaah¡ª I¡¯m unloved! You should just turn me into roast pork! I don¡¯t want to live anymore! Oink!¡± His wails were especially loud, and he cried like a dying pig. Choking, sobbing, and bawling, he wailed, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! My mom doesn¡¯t want me! Waah¡­ Mom¡­ forget it, I¡¯ll just die waaaah¡­ Eldest Human Sister, after you kill me and eat me up, please send my bones back home. I want them to feel regret¡­ tell my parents that they killed me through their inaction, waa¡­¡± ¡°Alright! Stop! We¡¯re not going to eat you!¡± Luya had a headache from his wailing. Was he that simple-minded? As you might expect from a pigman¡­ she had to order this guy to shut up. ¡°When our companion comes back, hurry off the mountain and go wherever you want.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I¡¯ll jump off the mountain and commit suicide!¡± The piglet burst into tears and sniffled. He was practically out of breath from crying, and he looked so emotional that he was practically ready to jump off the cliff at any second. Luya was also very surprised by this. She never imagined that the leader of this pigman clan was so ruthless that he¡¯d even throw away his own son. Was each child less valuable because they gave birth to many babies in each litter3? However, he was still an eldest son, yet they easily tossed him aside. This was astonishing even for Luya. They were willing to hand over the hostage and food only because they feared the red dragon¡¯s might. No one was dumb enough to pick a fight with a dragon. Even the demon archduke Gudius was willing to grant the red dragon an exception, so it was a no brainer with a mere pigman rancher. To express their sincerity, they were even willing to sacrifice their son. ¡®Lord Dragon, we will definitely satisfy your requests¡¯ ¡­It was just like a CEO inspecting a factory while remarking that the canned food here was good. Can you give me one? Of course anyone would immediately agree without objection! Sigh, it seemed like this young pigman was just too young. He had no idea how cruel the world was¡­ ¡°Alright, alright, if you don¡¯t want to go back, just stay here for now. You can work for me.¡± Luya pretended to be exasperated as she spoke. However, when she proposed this idea, the piglet immediately stopped sobbing. His eyes glimmered as he looked at Luya. ¡°Really? Oink!¡± He puffed up his chest angrily, his panting heavily. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go home for now. My mom will definitely regret this. At some point she¡¯ll cry, send people to look for me, and apologize! Oink!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t keep slackers here. You¡¯ll have to earn your keep and work for your meals.¡± She rolled her eyes in her heart, wondering if this was just a rowdy child that ran away from home. Truthfully, she didn¡¯t think that the pigmen genuinely didn¡¯t want their son. Most likely, they had just said it to please the red dragon¡¯s ears, but she never imagined this child would really be so upset¡­ ¡­No, actually, anyone would be upset. ¡°Okay, Eldest Human Sister! I can do a lot of things and I have a great nose! I can tell which wild mushrooms are useful and I can find black truffles.¡± The piglet patted his chest and spoke. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Luya had seen many mushrooms on this unfortunate mountain, and she didn¡¯t know which were edible. There was even a considerable amount of fungi near the dragon¡¯s lair. She felt a little greedy seeing them every day, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to try them. If this piglet was telling the truth, she could put him to the test. Of course, she¡¯d have to make him eat it first. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± Since she was going to let him stay temporarily, Luya decided to figure out what to call him. She had been calling him ¡®Piglet¡¯ this entire time, which seemed rather impolite. ¡°My name is Inu¡­ Wait no, I¡¯m abandoning my past! Say goodbye to my former self! Oink!¡± ¡­Please don¡¯t be so chuuni4. This piglet was exactly like a human child, and he was a bit irritating. ¡°¡­You don¡¯t mind if I call you Piglet?¡± ¡°Whatever! Call me anything you want! Oink!¡± Piglet crossed his arms and turned his head to a side with a hmph, ignoring Luya. ¡°Fine, then this Eldest Human Sister will pick a name for you.¡± Luya stared at him and announced, ¡°You will be Cater(pig)ller5¡± ¡°Whatever!¡± Piglet ran away angrily. The pigman rancher agreed to send Matthew in three days, but for some reason, Luya felt very anxious and could hardly sleep all night. Author¡¯s notes: Today is also a double update, so I¡¯ve paid off the fertilizer I owe! Hehe Translator¡¯s notes: Updates have been slowing down a bit, but they¡¯re still going fairly steady for now. I usually provide updates on translation statuses on discord, so if you¡¯re wondering when the next chapter is coming, you can check there. I broke my 30-day translation daily translation yesterday since I didn¡¯t make a post. xD It¡¯s been a really long time since I¡¯ve translated so consistently~ CH 27 Chapter 27: Boiled crab claws Translator: yuzu You are currently reading a VIP chapter for free. Consider supporting or tipping the original author by purchasing the chapter on jjwxc. + + + Luya¡¯s anxiety wasn¡¯t completely baseless, and she had another strange dream. Almost as soon as she closed her eyes, she saw those incredible and unfathomable pictures again. All kinds of monsters were gathered together, speaking the same language. They debated whether the human livestock that the dragon asked for should be released from the ranch. ¡°It¡¯s just human meat. It doesn¡¯t matter if you give it to the dragon as long as it satisfies him. Avoiding trouble is the most important thing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we should set this precedent. If we do this once, there will be a second time. Dragons should not interfere with our business, and Archbishop Godot will not allow it.¡± ¡°I heard Farus the Red Dragon has been absurd lately. He¡¯s become obsessed over this little human girl, and even brought her into the Dark City D¨¹nbruck¡­¡± ¡°No way, Lord Gudius would never allow it¡­?¡± ¡°Gudius was merely respecting Farus¡¯s honor1. However, Farus is a little too indulgent towards humans, and that is not a good sign¡­¡± The conversation was extremely heated, and those harsh ear-splitting voices made Luya¡¯s head hurt. She failed to see the outcome of the monsters¡¯ debate, and woke up with her head completely dizzy. She wasn¡¯t totally sure if the pictures she saw were just dreams or events that happened in reality. If they were real, that would be incredible, right? In either case, they weren¡¯t her memories, so perhaps it was some kind of visionary foresight? ¡­That would be awesome. Although she didn¡¯t really believe that she could predict the future. But just in case, Luya decided to tell the red dragon about her dreams. ¡°¡­Farus, do you think those guys will change their minds? Or maybe try some sort of evil ploy, like tying bombs on the hostage when they deliver him¡­¡± She spoke uncomfortably, imagining a series of worst-case scenarios. In her final analysis, she still worried whether everything would go smoothly. After listening to Luya¡¯s words, the red dragon didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Even if they considered it, they still wouldn¡¯t try it, so don¡¯t worry.¡± His answer was very calm, as if he didn¡¯t care about this at all. ¡°Is it because they¡¯re afraid?¡± Luya carefully looked at the red dragon, and then realized that she had asked a stupid question. Of course they didn¡¯t dare. In the end, dragons were a terrifying existence that struck fear into all creatures. Even if the monsters held a big meeting, they couldn¡¯t change this fact. It was just like how nobody would risk voting to attack the United States of America¡­ Over these three days, all the monsters could do was deliberate with each other. Even if you were unhappy, what can you do? So Luya felt a little relieved, and then decided to get up to have breakfast. After washing her face and leaving the dragon¡¯s lair, she saw that the piglet was already wandering around outside. Luya didn¡¯t allow it to rest inside the dragon¡¯s nest, and of course it didn¡¯t have the courage to enter. It spent all night outside after building a fire. Surprisingly, it didn¡¯t run away overnight. He seemed to have really given up on his father, and had no desire to leave. Early in the morning, he was working hard to chop wood and burn charcoal, and he appeared to have finished cooking his own breakfast. Every time she saw this guy, Luya would always subconsciously think of Inosuke2. Unfortunately, his pighead wasn¡¯t just a mask, and he wouldn¡¯t turn into a bishounen. Even though Luya was a demihuman enthusiast3, pigmen were the only race that she was disinterested in. Of course, birdpeople were also no good. Dragons, on the other hand, were amazing. What kind of girl didn¡¯t want to have their own real dragon? Ah, she really liked the red dragon¡­ After venting her affection for the red dragon, she walked over to the boiling pot to see what the piglet was cooking. There were a few blue crab claws submerged in the pot. The shells were already cracked and the white meat had been removed. The piglet stared intently at the boiling pot, his drool dripping. Luya remembered what she had told him yesterday. ¡°I won¡¯t give you food, so you¡¯ll have to find your own things to eat.¡± She thought that this piglet would steal her apples or dig some bugs from the ground to eat. Unexpectedly, he found a big crab on his first day? Was this for real? ¡°So what¡¯s cooking?¡± Luya pretended to ask casually. ¡°It¡¯s the claws of the swamp crab! My favorite food! Oink!¡± The piglet replied. ¡°Where is its body? Why are there only claws?¡± Luya asked again. ¡°You don¡¯t even understand this? Humans are really stupid.¡± The piglet looked at Luya contemptuously, and then proudly explained to her: ¡°Because of their living environment, the roe of the swamp crab is poisonous, so their bodies can¡¯t be eaten. However, the crab claws are absolutely delicious and rich in protein, oink.¡± ¡°Is it that good? Lemme have a taste.¡± ¡°Whaa oink?!¡± Without waiting for the piglet¡¯s consent, Luya immediately snatched a crab claw out from the boiling water and stuffed it in her mouth. Ever since receiving the dragon¡¯s blood, she was no longer afraid of heat. In order to confirm her guess, she had even tried to put her hand into the flame while she was cooking, and she wasn¡¯t burned at all. It only felt like being surrounded by warmth. But this wasn¡¯t the important point. This swamp crab claw tasted just like Shanghai crab4! But it was even bigger, and tasted even better! ¡°It¡¯s delicious! Give me another piece.¡± ¡°No way! That¡¯s mine! Oink!¡± The piglet stood in front of the pot defensively, and he angrily glared at Luya. ¡°It took me a lot of effort to catch this! Oink!¡± ¡°So stingy. It¡¯s just one piece~¡± Luya felt like her sense of gluttony had been enticed. When she thought about all the things she had been eating this entire time, this crab was a real delicacy. Even without using any seasoning, its fresh flavor could be brought out simply by boiling the ingredient. Since the piglet could obtain it, it must be a resource on this mountain¡­ So she asked: ¡°Where¡¯d you catch this thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a swamp crab. Of course you¡¯ll find it near the swamp! Why are you so dumb oink?!¡± The piglet glared at her unhappily and spoke, ¡°Yesterday, I risked being chased by the undead in the middle of the night, and I finally caught two of them. You owe me a piece, oink!¡± Swamp? She remembered seeing a swamp when she was chasing the runaway Lu Dahuang. However, it was fairly far from the dragon¡¯s lair, so it was really impressive that he ran all the way over there. More impressively, he even ran all the way back. It seemed like he really didn¡¯t want to leave¡­ ¡°I want to eat this today, so show me the way there. I¡¯ll catch some and return a piece to you.¡± Luya immediately made her decision. She took her weapon and backpack, turned back to Ludding, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to grab some ingredients. Take care of yourself, Uncle Ludding. If those goblins get restless, you can hide in the cave. Normally, they won¡¯t approach the dragon¡¯s nest.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ I know. Make sure you stay safe, Eve.¡± Ludding knew that the girl in front of him was totally different from the weak girl that he once knew. She was now strong and powerful, so Ludding nodded and asked her to be careful. Then he continued to go back to work on the farm. The responsibility for all the farm work had been left to him. Today, he planned to grind the wheat that Luya had tossed aside, make flour, and then bake it into bread. Luya climbed onto the red dragon¡¯s back, and Lu Dahuang climbed aboard familiarly. She didn¡¯t know why this dog was obsessed with following her outside. Was it a dog¡¯s nature to enjoy going on walks? Fortunately, this dog never seemed to get lost, so Luya decided to bring it along. Perhaps it could help her find some good things. The red dragon naturally wouldn¡¯t let the piglet climb on, so the piglet had to run down by himself. Pigmen were a subspecies of beastmen, and their physical strength and endurance far exceeded humans. Luya rode the dragon in the sky as the piglet ran for around ten minutes, at which point he was panting and breathless. This time when they passed the abandoned mansion that had been occupied by killer ants, Luya saw that a majority of it had been dismantled. The rubble from the roof was piled up on the ground. Soon, her own house would be built using these materials. No long after, they finally arrived in front of the swamp that they had seen last time. The red dragon slowly descended on a huge rock. ¡°It¡¯s right here. Those swamp crabs like to hide in the mud, so you¡¯ll have to look carefully. If you see some breathing holes, you can dig, and there¡¯ll definitely be something inside. Oink. As the piglet said this, he sniffed at the mud underneath his feet. Then he dug a few times with his front hooves, and sure enough, a black swamp crab covered with mud popped out. He stepped on the crab¡¯s body expertly, grabbed its two large claws and wrenched. The crab claws snapped with a clean crack. The piglet quickly put the claws in his back and then threw the crab¡¯s body back into the swamp. After demonstrating the process, the piglet reminded Luya again. ¡°Remember to throw away the body. The crab roe is poisonous, and there isn¡¯t much meat on its legs. Only the claws are edible, oink.¡± ¡°Not bad. It can be boiled, marinated, or spiced5. If we had some white wine, we could make some drunken crab6¡­¡± Luya couldn¡¯t help but start planning various ways that crab could be eaten. However, it was really difficult to obtain something like white wine. Aside from the long time it would take to brew, there were huge differences between Maotai and Erguotou7. Furthermore it seemed like this world had a Western style. Nearly everyone was Caucasian with high brows and large eyes. Even the pure black hair and black eyes of her own body weren¡¯t precisely oriental. Everyone knows that grape wine is popular in the West, but at least in the memories of this body, she had never encountered white wine. Perhaps the eastern continent of this world had it, but no one had ever visited the East. Luya decided to try brewing it herself. However, she couldn¡¯t distill the alcohol. Without the right equipment, she could only steam the fermented grain. Maybe she could try to make sticky rice or Kaoliang. She found a tree branch and mimicked the piglet as she searched for holes in the mud. However, she quickly discovered that her dog found them faster than her, and she only needed to dig at the spots the dog was staring at. Whenever Lu Dahuang barked, she would run over to dig, and their accuracy was near perfect. Very quickly, she dug out four or five crabs. She broke off the crab claws with satisfaction and threw them into her bag. Amidst the piglet¡¯s unhappy glare, she took out a piece and returned it to him. Before they had a chance to be satisfied about themselves, the clear sky suddenly changed color. Dark clouds quickly covered the sun, and soon thereafter, the skies turned blood red. Luya was stunned, and she spotted the piglet trembling all over. He stammered nonstop, ¡°N-Not good¡­¡± The red dragon looked a little alert, and Luya suddenly realized that something bad was about to happen. She came to the piglet¡¯s side and looked up at the ominous skies, muttering uncomfortably, ¡°Could that thing be coming¡­?¡± The demonic world eye. Would it appear right here? Translator¡¯s notes: Not much author¡¯s notes today; Sayuko makes a recommendation for her friend¡¯s novel: ¡°ÉóÉñÕßÖ®ÈС± and thanks the readers as usual. CH 28.1 At the same time as the vision occurred, the Shiba Inu suddenly became violent and fierce, its hair exploded, and it let out a low growl. Luya hugged the dog subconsciously, and she stared straight at the blood-red sky. It was the first time she saw the demonic world eye after the end of days in her memory. Human beings don¡¯t know the origin of the demonic world eye and the reason why it appeared, but what is clear is that what comes with the demonic world ee is death and destruction. Even the demons are afraid of this. The monsters that appear in the eyes of the worldly demons have no intelligence and reason and will only destroy everything they encounter with instinct. They often appear overwhelmingly, and there are as many as a cow has hair. As long as the earthly eye is not eliminated, human beings will never be able to regain their own world. ¡°I heard that the thing appeared over the human ranch A127 last time and completely destroyed the ranch. The meat man and the breeder were all dead! Oink!¡± Piggy squatted at Luya¡¯s feet in fear; his teeth trembled, ¡°The patriarch said that the terrifying eyes are our savior, and destruction and sacrifice are inevitable, but I don¡¯t want to die yet¡­ oink!¡± Piggy said with fear, ¡°There is a legend that it will be attracted by the emotion of hope.¡±¡¯ Once a place gives birth to hope, that eye will come and destroy everything¡­¡± ¡°You sure?¡± Is hope what attracted it to appear? That¡¯s really an unsolvable problem. She did generate ¡°hope¡± here. Luya suddenly had a headache; no wonder the empire could not find the whereabouts of the demonic eyes, except for those cities under the protection of the shields, where hope cannot be conveyed; where is there hope? ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Oink! It¡¯s just a guess! Anyway, let¡¯s get through the level before you! The monster that fell out of that eye, whether it is a human or other life, will attack indiscriminately!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t let it ruin everything¡­.¡± Luya clenched her fists. She felt unwilling and powerless. The power of human beings is too small. How can she be an enemy of gods and demons? In her arms, the Shiba Inu began to struggle and let out a low growl, ¡°Woo¡±, and Piggy squeezed close to her, and no one could do anything about it. The blood became thicker and thicker, and something hideous seemed to gradually tear through the sky. A blood-red eye gradually condensed the entity, accompanied by suppressed despair and bells ringing from nowhere. ¡°No¡­¡± Piggy was holding his ears in pain. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­oink¡­¡± Then at this moment, the red dragon suddenly flapped its wings and flew towards the **** sky. As the demonic eyes opened, that blood-red eye began to condense monsters like secretions, gradually taking shape, and more and more, falling from the air like hail. At this moment, the red dragon flew to the front of the eye, emitting dragon flames to it. The dragon flame penetrated the world¡¯s demon eye, and that eye let out a scream-like lament. The red dragon¡¯s hot flames melted the monster it was secreting, and after the eye was attacked, the body gradually turned into an illusion, as if it was about to disappear. ¡°It was beaten away!¡± After seeing the red dragon repelling the demonic eyes of the world, Piggy was immediately overjoyed, and he got up from the ground, cheering for the red dragon. ¡°Awesome! We are saved! As expected of the supreme dragon, haha!¡± The earthly demon eye is not aggressive; in other words, it never actively attacks. It only spits out monsters continuously from the blood-red eyes. There is a saying that the eye is connected to another world, and it is also said that it is the darkness itself, but apart from the great priest Godot, no one knows what the truth is. As soon as the earthly demon eye is attacked, it will immediately be de-substantiated and disappear without a trace within a few seconds. Its trajectory cannot be traced, which is also one of the main reasons why the empire has not been able to eliminate the evil eyes of the world. For this reason, the empire began to study the jamming device. What is the reason for it to disappear quickly after being attacked? Scientists are still looking for a solution. Luya stared at the sky. A few minutes after the Demonic world eye had disappeared, the blood of the sky gradually faded and returned to its original clarity. She saw the red dragon flap its wings and glide in the air, finally landing slowly in front of her. ¡°Go home now.¡± the Red Dragon said, staring at Lu Ya. ¡°Ok, I know.¡± She took the weapon and hugged the dog on the dragon¡¯s back. When the Demonic World Eye appeared, many monsters fell onto this mountain. She finally started to build a house and planted plants, and she must not be destroyed by the monsters out of that eye. Ludding has no self-protection ability and must return as soon as possible to ensure his safety! ¡°Farus, let¡¯s go!¡± CH 28.2 Lu Ya sat firmly on the dragon¡¯s back and was about to take off. At this time, the piglet hurriedly chased him, tilting his head and staring at Lu Ya anxiously, ¡°Then what about me? Did you leave me here? Oink? ¡° ¡°So what? Do you want to ride a dragon too?¡± Lu Ya gave him a look of ¡°you are thinking of eating a fart,¡± ¡°You find a way to run back by yourself. Didn¡¯t you even escape the necromancer for what you ate yesterday?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different, Onik! There is no threat on this mountain. The undead are slow to act; even if caught, they won¡¯t die all at once! But the monsters that fall out of the eyes of the earthly demons are different! They will eat me alive!¡± Piggy was terrified, stared at Luya, and called out, but the red dragon completely ignored him, as if he could not see him, and flew away without mercy. When flying back along the road, she saw a lot of monsters in the mountains that she had never seen before. Luya threw thunderbolts along the way, killing all the monsters they saw. Soon they arrived at the dragon¡¯s nest and saw a mess, lying on the ground. The corpses of three goblins lay on the ground. Those goblins were chased by the monsters and ran around. They didn¡¯t see Lodin¡¯s figure. I don¡¯t know if he was hiding or something. Luya didn¡¯t have time to think about this. She jumped off the red dragon¡¯s back, and a violent thunder blew the head of a monster running after the goblin. These monsters look different from ordinary monsters, like the undead. The body is similar to humans, but the limbs are like proliferating stones, not like organic life forms, and they have almost no intelligence and only kill by instinct. There were only nine goblins left, but now three more are dead! It¡¯s so irritating! Lu Ya was furious at the moment; she was very angry that the progress of her house would be slowed down again! It is also very important to protect these goblins. She held the Thunder Emblem and uninterruptedly released magic, blowing up a monster that rushed towards her. Too many, at least six! She didn¡¯t know why the monsters that fell from the eyes of the earthly demon were all concentrated on the dragon¡¯s nest. Lu Dahuang rushed to the monster and yelled, diverting the opponent¡¯s attention and buying Luya more time. The red dragon swooped down to bite the monsters, threw them into the sky, and shot them down suddenly. After a short while, they swept all the monsters that appeared in the dragon¡¯s nest. The ground is full of gravel, and the seedlings that have grown out of the field have been crushed by more than half. Lu Ya was distressed and anxious. When she was about to let Lu Dahuang help her find Ludding¡¯s whereabouts, she found that the fat cook was frightened. Sticking his head out of the cave, he cautiously called to Luya. ¡°¡­Eve?¡± ¡°Are you alright?!¡± Luya rushed up immediately after seeing Ludding, she looked extremely worried, and Luoding couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved. What a good girl, so worried about his safety¡­ ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­ When I saw the sky change color, I immediately hid, and after those things fell, they attacked the goblins, and didn¡¯t enter the cave¡­¡± Ludding explained while looking at Luya. Luya also breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, she came back in time! If something happens to Ludding, she will cry to death. Where can I find such an almighty chef who knows how to cook and farm and does all the work except fighting? If she had to continue to do all the work on her own, how bitter life would be¡­ ¡°It¡¯s great that your okay, I really don¡¯t understand how that eye can appear here.¡± Lu Ya said with lingering fear. However, there has never been a record of the demonic eyes continuously appearing in the same place. For the time being, she can feel relieved. She ran to see the casualties of the goblins and found that the few who survived were also very miserable. Either the ribs were broken or the hands and feet were broken. Shrank into a ball in the corner, staring at Luya shivering one by one, looking pitiful. A group of ferocious wild goblins has now become disabled, and it seems they cannot work for her for the time being! ¡°How can this be good?¡± Luya felt anxious. Her house was almost finished. Wouldn¡¯t it mean that work would stop again? This is not okay, she has to get some medicine, at least to let these goblins rejuvenate first. ¡°Farus, can I go to Duinbruck again?¡± She looked at Honglong and discussed with him nervously. Although it was very risky to go to that place, and she was also a little afraid of the demon archduke, but she couldn¡¯t let these goblin resources go to waste, the goblin that was finally conquered. The red dragon seemed to have guessed what Luya was thinking. It stared into Luya¡¯s eyes and said comfortingly, ¡°No need to trouble, these creatures are very resilient. Just give them some fruits and twigs of the Devil Flower. They will soon recover.¡± ¡°That slimy thing like octopus feet?¡± Luya was stunned for a moment. She remembered that the Demon Archduke had given her this kind of food. The taste was unspeakably disgusting, but at that time she did eat it and her wound stopped hurting. In addition to helping to recover, it also has the effect of relaxing and relieving pain. ¡°But I don¡¯t know where to get these things,¡± she muttered, looking at the red dragon with expectant eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± The Red Dragon sighed slightly; as long as it was looked at by those eyes, it would be very willing to help its little girl solve all the things that bothered her. ¡°Oh! Thank you so much, Farus!¡± Lu Ya hugged the Red Dragon¡¯s neck affectionately and rubbed it. The Red Dragon who had long been used to this behavior was helpless and satisfied. The goblins were temporarily unable to move; Luya lit a bonfire in the camp, distributed food to the goblins, and let them stay overnight. Then came the next day. Wake up from sleepiness as always, wash your face, rinse your mouth, and feed your dog. I don¡¯t know why the dog looked a little strange after seeing the Demonic world eye yesterday. It seemed to have been worrying about it. He hasn¡¯t eaten a bite of food since returning, and she doesn¡¯t know what he is worried about. Lu Ya once suspected that the dog had always scolded her and tried to communicate with it with a dragon translator to hear if it was spitting nonsense. But the dog is not a Warcraft, and this translator does not recognize ¡°dog barking¡±. This discovery disappointed Luya, and she had to go with the dog. The dog didn¡¯t eat breakfast today, and it feels very wrong. ¡°What are you thinking? Lu Dahuang?¡± Lu Ya bent down, worried, and couldn¡¯t help touching the dog¡¯s head, but the dog immediately avoided it, and as if not wanting to talk to her, he got up and prepared to leave. Lu Ya stretched her hand out, suddenly feeling helpless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± What can we do? Make do with it. She has to be patient with the good-looking dog. She is very patient with animals, much more patient than with people. The only good thing about this dog is that she doesn¡¯t need to shovel his feces, and he doesn¡¯t have to worry about his feces and urine problem. It¡¯s better to say that they are more like roommates living together than a shovel officer. After all, this is a very assertive dog. If it is not a stress response, it is that the Demonic world eye has brought bad memories to it. Maybe it was when it was separated from its owner. ¡°Did you see the evil eye of the world and think of bad things?¡± Luya looked at the dog and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit. ¡°Actually, I understand you. That is the pain of everyone in our lives, but we can¡¯t always be trapped in the past. Only by looking forward can we have hope. I believe that one day we can see the moon through the dark clouds¡­ Humans can find a way to defeat them; maybe we can win.¡± What she said were all beautiful things, and she might not believe it, but when people are in desperate situations, they always need something that can comfort them. She didn¡¯t know if the dog understood her meaning; the dog stopped halfway and suddenly looked back at her deeply. ¡°Oh? Do you think what I said makes sense?¡± Lu Ya was refreshed when she saw the situation and couldn¡¯t help but stare at the dog and asked. The dog grinned, showed Luya a human-like expression, and then walked away without looking back. Luya vaguely felt that she was being laughed at. ? Probably her illusion. After the red dragon went out last night, he has not returned. Luya didn¡¯t worry about the Red Dragon¡¯s accident. She was going to get some food for the Goblins, but when she started to boil some of the crab claws she brought back yesterday, an unexpected visitor came. Luya didn¡¯t even realize when he came. She was still discussing with Ludding whether to add fungus to the soup. When he returned yesterday, the piglet found black truffles and was snatched by Luya. Ludding felt that the savory flavor of the crab meat did not need black truffles to add freshness. Just when he was about to convince Luya, he stared at Luya¡¯s back and his face changed drastically, and his **** collapsed to the ground. ¡°Yi, Eve¡­¡± Ludding pointed at Luya¡¯s back tremblingly. ¡°There is a demon¡­¡± Luya suddenly turned her head and saw the man who had caused her to have nightmares for a long time sitting on the seat behind her, half of his face supported by his bluish-white fingers, staring at her blankly. She opened her mouth wide in shock, and her brain almost stopped thinking for a moment. The ruler of the dark city of D¨¹nbruck, the demon Archduke Gudius¡­ Why is he here? ! When did you come? ! While her face was filled with astonishment and bewilderment, she saw the Demon Archduke grinning at her, as if being pleased, suddenly laughed. ¡°Long time no see, little human girl.¡± CH 29.1 Hello¡­¡­¡± Why do you always come to our humble house? Luya wanted to ask him why he suddenly appeared here, but she found that as long as she was under the watchful eyes of this terrible demon archduke, she would dare not say anything. Red Dragon is not here, and no one can support her; Luya is afraid that she accidentally pokes his thunder by saying the wrong thing, then the game is over. It¡¯s just that Gudius looked at Luya twice, wondering if he found something, and said meaningfully, ¡°It seems that Farus is beyond my expectation. You are indeed very different to him.¡± Probably it was about the Red Dragon giving her dragon blood. Luya knew it well and didn¡¯t know why he asked, so she pretended not to understand, looked at Gudius, and said, ¡°If you are here to see Lord Farus, he went out last night and has not yet come back. , If you don¡¯t mind, please wait for a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to find him.¡± He said with a smile, and then five azure transparent liquids appeared in his hand and were sent to Luya. ¡± I will forward these to you.¡± It¡¯s a recovery potion¡­ Luya looked at the five potions that Gudius used magic power to support floating in the air in surprise. She couldn¡¯t understand the effects of these things. She could recover from multiple injuries. Was it for her to ask for it¡­? It¡¯s so touching; Red Dragon is true to her! She announced that she was going to lock herself with Red Dragon. These things are actually a waste on goblins, but the point is not¡­ ¡°Does this require you to deliver the goods in person?¡± She looked at Gudius somewhat weirdly and was so afraid that he could not help but complain. Surprised; what a shame this is! ¡°Not at all. I only need to let the deliveryman come over, but I can¡¯t help but wonder what makes Farus care about you so much¡­so I just came here for a look.¡± As he said, he squinted his eyes and looked Luya up and down with scrutiny, unaware he had found the answer he wanted. ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Lua looked at him blankly and innocently. If you say too much wrong, just play stupid. ¡°By the way, I want to tell you something¡­¡± Gudius¡¯ lips curled slightly, revealing an ambiguous smile, ¡°I can read your human heart, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°?!!!¡± Fuck! Tell me earlier, brother! Wasn¡¯t it because I had complained about him before, and he knew all her dirty little secrets? ! He has been able to act as if nothing had happened until now! ¡°I have never concealed this. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know me. No one can have a secret in front of me.¡± Gudius smiled lightly; besides being able to read human hearts, he is also very good at torture. Some people who have used magic to isolate their brains are also unable to keep secrets in front of Gudius. But fortunately, Gudius didn¡¯t plan to discuss this with Luya. He sent the potions into Luya¡¯s hands and said with interest, ¡°I know how much the situation is. It seems that you really like Farus¡­Ha ha ha, this is really rare; some humans like dragons so sincerely. ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t people like dragons?¡± Luya is a little unconvinced; how nice the Red Dragon is! Where can I find a second dragon so understanding, responsive, and sincere to her? Her reaction made Gudius very interesting. He did not continue the topic and slowly got up and said, ¡°It may take some time for Farus to come back. I have already done his commission for him. I will not wait for him. Let¡¯s say goodbye first.¡± ¡°Wait, you finally came; eat something before leaving.¡± Unexpectedly, Luya suddenly stopped him. At this moment, she was bold and took the initiative to pour him a cup of hot water. ¡°Oh? I thought you would want me to leave soon.¡± Gudius raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°It¡¯s true, but that¡¯s not the way of hospitality. What¡¯s more, you helped Farus deliver the goods. If you are malicious, all of us are dead, so as a thank you, please have a meal. It¡¯s a dish that we humans are confident in. ¡± Gudius looked at Luya somewhat unexpectedly, with a cold smile on his face. ¡°Okay, if you invite so kindly¡­hehe¡­¡± After Gudius sat down, Luya pulled the frightened Rodin aside. After a long time, the poor uncle finally recovered from his fear, staring at Luya helplessly and asking, ¡°Eve¡­you, What are you thinking about? Why are you leaving that terrible man¡­Do you know who he is?¡± CH 29.2 It was the great demon Gudius who destroyed the borders of the empire. It is said that he was cruel and violent by nature, killing people without blinking. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine that the demon would be straightforward if his cooking could not satisfy the other party. Unscrew their heads. ¡°I should know it, Uncle Ludding; I know what you are worried about, but don¡¯t be afraid. In fact, he is not as scary as the rumors¡­¡± At least it can be communicated and made sense, much more normal than the pigman tribe butcher in the Warcraft Market. And he also gave her a pass to the dark city; if you want to kill her, it doesn¡¯t have to be so troublesome. Luya felt that this might be an opportunity. Instead of avoiding it, it would be better to face fear and gain a little favorability than nothing. Maybe he thinks that human cooking is good, and he is more tolerant of human beings? Although it¡¯s not realistic, dreams are always to be done. You can¡¯t give up without trying. It¡¯s always right to work hard. Of course, Luya was afraid that he would hear the true thoughts in her heart, so she took Ludding and ran away from him. ¡°Well, yes, but I¡¯m not sure what he likes¡­¡± Ludding sighed in pain, ¡°I heard that monsters like stinking things, especially the by-products of Demon Flower¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he forced me to eat a dish of Demon Flower¡¯s whiskers. I have every reason to suspect that he likes to eat stinky things.¡± Luya murmured, ¡°Why don¡¯t we add some shit to the wine¡­¡± The moment she had just moved this idea, Gudius suddenly turned to look at her, with a hint of warning in his eyes. No way? Can you hear it so far? ¡°¡­Just kidding, we want him to like human food, so naturally we want to make it taste delicious.¡± If she changed her words nonchalantly, ¡°Just make spicy crab claws.¡± The ingredients and seasonings are still less, so I can only make simple dishes. Luya took out the swamp crab claws collected yesterday, scrubbed them one by one with clean water, smashed the shell with a stone, threw the pepper in the boiling water to remove the fishy smell, and then Ludding also cut the black truffle into thin slices. Throw it in. Piggy said it was pigsong fungus, and he found it for him to eat, but Luya snatched it over. He didn¡¯t dare to have any comments at this moment. After Gudius appeared here, he had disappeared completely. After boiling for ten minutes, she took out the crab claws, took out the crab meat with Ludding, and placed it on the dinner plate. After adding the pepper, most of the smell of the marsh crab itself is removed, and the black truffle also brings a wonderful flavor, which makes your appetite. She also picked up the black truffle slices, put them on top of the crab meat, and brought them to Gudius. ¡°This is the best food we can get here.¡± She took out a bottle of wine from the treasure chest of Red Dragon and poured a glass for Gudius. It seemed that the meal was not too shabby and felt like Western food. Gudius glanced at the food. He didn¡¯t ask anything. He took a knife and fork and rolled a small piece of crab meat into his mouth. Luya swore that she saw his fangs when he opened his mouth. If it weren¡¯t for the goat-like devil horns on his head, he might be more like those vampires. His chewing speed is very slow, unlike his neatness when killing people on the battlefield, but more like savoring. He spent ten minutes eating this small amount of food, then took out his kerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth to give an evaluation. ¡°It¡¯s a taste that you humans like, but it¡¯s a bit unsatisfactory for our demons.¡± ¡°Oh¨C¡° Luya was a little disappointed at once since she thought he liked it since she had been savoring it for so long because she felt it was unsatisfactory. ¡°This is the evaluation given after careful tasting.¡± Gudius seemed to see her heart again and responded to her complaints. ¡°I know I will improve and strive to make dishes that satisfy you.¡± It seems that their demons still like to eat stinky things, and they knew they had mixed some shit in their food. ¡°I am very touched by your sincerity, but you should know I can hear your heart, little human girl.¡± ¡°¡­But I can¡¯t control my thoughts!¡± ¡°We like things with strong flavors, which are too light for us.¡± Gudius glanced at her and said slowly, ¡°For example, human internal organs are very good.¡± ¡°I will improve my taste next time.¡± Luya pretended not to hear his intimidation and silently wrote down his preferences. You can make something heavy next time if he comes back. After the plague **** left, Ludding finally couldn¡¯t hold back and fell to the ground. He let out a sigh of relief, quite a sense of prostration. He did not expect to survive after seeing the devil. He is not a wise old man. Ludding didn¡¯t understand why Luya wanted to invite each other. This behavior was too crazy, and in his opinion, it was too risky to please that kind of monster. The name ¡°Gudius¡± is a nightmare for mankind. He wiped out at least one-third of the emperor in the national defense war. But what was unexpected was that they passed the level smoothly. When they sat down to eat, they didn¡¯t seem to see such a terrible devil. In short, his life was also picked up, and he was lucky enough compared to those compatriots in the human ranch. Ludding sighed; the red dragon that saved him and Luya was much kinder than the devil archduke. Luya diluted the potions brought by Gudius and fed them to the goblins. They quickly regained their vitality. They ¡°quickly¡± expressed their gratitude to Luya and then lined up to continue their work. When it was about to get dark, the red dragon still did not return. This made Luya couldn¡¯t help but start to worry. It was agreed that today was the day to pick up their friend Matthew from the human ranch. Red Dragon shouldn¡¯t forget, did he encounter any situation? Luya waited until the middle of the night and couldn¡¯t help falling asleep. She had just started dreaming in a daze when she was suddenly awakened by a loud noise and heavy breathing outside the Dragon Nest. She immediately jumped from the bed, took a weapon in her hand, and cautiously ran out of the cave. Unexpectedly, he saw the wounded red dragon lying at the lair¡¯s door, watching her very sleepily. ¡°Farus?!¡± Luya was shocked when she saw this and rushed to the side of the red dragon, looking at him in disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?! What happened?!¡± What caused such scars on the dragon¡¯s body? The wounds on the red dragon looked very abnormal as if they were caused by magic, but ordinary magic couldn¡¯t hurt the dragon. This was obviously a fierce battle. Facing Luya¡¯s panicked expression, Red Dragon shook his head. It didn¡¯t seem to want to mention this matter, then slowly moved away and handed Luya the steel cage pressed under him. Inside that narrow cage was an adult with a dull-eyed look. The author has something to say: a fight with the evil dragon. When Red Dragon first adopted the heroine, it meant that he would be injured sooner or later, and it had nothing to do with what the heroine did! (Extremely strong desire to survive) The red dragon still raises its beloved cats happily! Have you noticed that the heroine¡¯s description of Farus has changed from ¡°it¡± to ¡°him¡±? Others describe the dragon as ¡°it.¡± CH 30.1 This person is Matthew¡­ Luya quickly recognized the other party, but I don¡¯t know if it was stimulated. Matthew¡¯s appearance seemed a little different from what she remembered. He looks a bit too wooden. ¡°Oh my goodness, Matthew! It¡¯s you!¡± After coming out of the cave, Ludding suddenly showed an expression of ecstasy after seeing the man in the cage; he hurried up to open the cage and rescue the young man locked in it. But Luya did not have the energy to care about Matthew at the moment. She looked at Red Dragon¡¯s wounds and hurriedly took out the other three healing potions that she was reluctant to give to the Goblins and hid them, opened the Red Dragon¡¯s mouth, and tried to pour it. Go in. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s a wound caused by a curse. Those medicines are not useful. Just keep them.¡± The Red Dragon answered Luya tiredly and refused the potion she had saved. ¡°How can there be a curse? What happened? Tell me, Farus.¡± She looked at the hideous wound with great worry and felt her heart twist. She became more worried about whether the Red Dragon became like this because of herself. But the Red Dragon seemed to have guessed her worries; his voice was low, but he tried to comfort her gently, ¡°It has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s just that I have never been at peace with Nidhogg, and his curse can¡¯t cause me any substantial harm. I can recover after one sleep cycle.¡± Was it the wound caused by the evil dragon Nidhogg? But why did you encounter evil dragons? Luya remembers that the magic dragon Tiamat warned the red dragon not to break the rules, and it really has something to do with her¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but have a lot of conjectures, but Red Dragon did not confirm or give any explanation. It shook its head but calmly told Luya, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can recover from sleep for a while. In the next 21 days, I may be unable to take care of you. The items you ask for will be delivered to the foot of the mountain tomorrow, and you need to carry them back by yourself.¡± ¡°I know; I will take care of myself.¡± Luya looked at the red dragon with tears in her eyes, full of concern, ¡°During this period, please let me take care of you. We are family members. Please don¡¯t say anything outside.¡± The red dragon sighed, but it did not refuse in the end, slowly crawling back to the cave, lying down in its lair, and closing its eyes sleepily. Luya had no idea what happened to the red dragon. According to the known intelligence, it might be a conflict with the evil dragon Nidhogg, but the reason is unknown. I don¡¯t know if the fight is over. The Red Dragon doesn¡¯t plan to say it, and there is no way to know the truth. After Luya watched the red dragon fall asleep, she sat beside it in a daze before she got up to see Matthew, who was brought back by the red dragon. When she came outside the cave, she saw Matthew sitting in a chair without saying a word, and Lodin was busy cooking pumpkins for him to eat. And her dog seemed to be very interested in Matthew, looking at him vigilantly near Matthew. Luya sat down opposite Matthew and greeted him aloud. ¡°Matthew.¡± Although she inherited Eve¡¯s memory, she was not a real dress after all, and she did not have too deep feelings for Matthew. The main reason for being willing to save him is that he is upright and can help in the life of the doomsday world without worrying about being calculated. Matthew is a fairly handsome young man. His advantage is that he is full of sunshine and always maintains an optimistic attitude. Luya has hardly seen pessimism in his memory. However, Matthew¡¯s eyes were dull for some reason, his whole person looked dull, and he did not respond to her greeting. ¡°¡­Matthew? Are you okay?¡± Luya felt strange, stretched out her finger, and shook in front of Matthew. Matthew slowly raised his head, looking at her with a confused expression as if he didn¡¯t understand what was happening. ¡°He looks strange?¡± Luya had an unfavorable premonition. She looked at Ludding and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is Matthew being stimulated? It doesn¡¯t feel normal. I didn¡¯t respond to him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s better to come back than anything else. Maybe it¡¯s too much stimulation. Let him slow down first, and he will get better after a while.¡± Ludding frowned, but after hearing what he said, the piglet hiding in the corner observing secretly couldn¡¯t help interrupting them. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, don¡¯t you know? Those disobedient flesh people will have their ego eliminated, keep their instinctive consciousness, and be able to eat and move. It seems that he has been processed by his appearance, oink!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luya and Ludding were both stunned, then turned their heads in disbelief and looked at Piggy. ¡°¡­¡­what did you say?¡± This is too fucking desperate. Ordinary humans who have not been able to get asylum will eventually end up in the wild. ¡°My God, how could this be¡­¡± Ludding suddenly felt unable to hold his body. He knelt on the ground and muttered in disbelief, ¡°It was all to save me that Matthew became like this¡­It¡¯s so cruel¡­¡± Luya felt her scalp go numb, and she was extremely uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t know what to say, stared at the piglet for a long time, and finally asked coldly. ¡°Can he recover like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know; the human beings that have been processed will be sold soon. There has never been an example of recovery. But you are lucky and will only get his meat a few days later, oink!¡± Piggy said nonchalantly, ¡°But in terms of cruelty, what can be compared to humans? Didn¡¯t you humans treat animals the same way? I heard my father say that a few centuries ago, humans were trying to increase the weight of the pork. Before slaughter, the pigs will be watered. We have not abused the meat people to keep the ingredients fresh and take the offal alive.¡± CH 30.2 Yes, it is indeed the principle of the weak eating the strong, but this principle is unclear. No life is willing to die, and mankind also has the right not to accept this fate, so we must resist and retake the world that belongs to us. Luya didn¡¯t intend to argue with Piggy either. Discussing this matter would be fruitless, so she chose to use force. ¡°You are right, but don¡¯t forget that your life is in my hands.¡± Luya looked at Piggy, motioned to the stick in her hand, and Piggy¡¯s body was shocked. ¡°Come on, then tell everything you know.¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t know,oink!¡± As soon as Piggy wanted to throw the pot, Luya knocked him with a stick. He yelled and started to run around. After being beaten four or five times, Piggy clutched his head with a swollen nose and eyes and said, ¡°I heard my father say that the human ranch is to let the cooperating necromancer use the secret technique to eliminate the ego and implant unity. The thinking mode of people only knows that they can eat and exercise at a fixed time. If they can dispel the spell, they may be able to change back to their original form.¡± ¡°It turned out to be brainwashing.¡± Luya thought he had his brain lobes removed, but this kind of surgery is risky and costly, and the monsters can¡¯t perform high-precision surgery. It is better to find a Necromancer for brainwashing efficiency. This is good news; at least we know this state is reversible. As long as it is a spell, there is a way to remove it, and if the lobes of the brain were removed, it is really no way. ¡°Then how can the spell be canceled?¡± she asked, staring at Piggy. ¡°I don¡¯t know, oink, anyway, there has never been a precedent for lifting spells. My father¡¯s ranch partner is a freshman who just graduated from the College of the Dead this year. To be honest, his technique is not stable. The previous wizard was very good, but he was blown to death while fighting the human army.¡± ¡°¡­¡± I always feel that there are a lot of slots, but I don¡¯t know where to start. Luya looked at Matthew, who had completely lost himself, with mixed feelings. He was eating pumpkin puree spoon by spoon under the feeding of Ludding. At present, it is too difficult to get him back to normal. She can¡¯t find a Necromancer at all. Even if she can find the other party, they won¡¯t be willing to help her. Maybe they will also use the spell on her. In the final analysis, she is not strong enough. Those monsters are not easy to deal with; they can¡¯t be beaten. But then again, she was just an ordinary social animal before crossing, and she could not become a savior who changed the world through hard work. After all, even God does not want to save the world. What can she change as a mortal? She was not so naive as to think she had obtained dragon blood; if she became stronger, she would be the chosen one. Although very unwilling, it is extravagant for human beings who are not protected now to just live. It¡¯s more realistic to do what you can, hug your thighs, and survive the end of the world. At least Matthew was rescued, and now he should have enough food, and Ludding will take care of him anyway, so she doesn¡¯t need to worry about it. For the time being, wait for the red dragon¡¯s body to recover, and then find a way to catch a necromancer to see if he can help Matthew recover. What else can I do? Luya sighed. Although the world is difficult, she can¡¯t stop. Other important things must be done today. For example, the Red Dragon told her that the pig people would deliver what she wanted to the foot of the mountain today, and she had to move it back by herself. Understandably, the Pigmen don¡¯t dare to go up the mountain. Normally, she can ride a dragon to carry it, but now the red dragon is injured and goes to sleep. According to her current physical fitness and combat effectiveness, the problem of going down the mountain alone is not big, but it is not easy to bring back so many ingredients, at least a few times back and forth. Not only Luya thinks it is troublesome to run back and forth, but those things may also be stolen by the passing monsters while she is carrying them. This kind of thing is not allowed to happen, and she will be angry if she loses a bag of wheat flour. So Luya decided to take the goblins that worked for her and let the goblins help her carry them. ¡°Stand at attention, report the count!¡± ¡°Chi Chi Chi¡ª¡ª¡± The goblins quickly stood in a row under Luya¡¯s instructions. After Luya counted the number, she nodded satisfactorily, then brought weapons and water to prepare for the first official descent. She was a little emotional; the Red Dragon didn¡¯t want to restrict her freedom. Trust her so much and doesn¡¯t worry about her running away at all. If it was her at the beginning, maybe she would run at this time. But now Luya will never leave the red dragon and leave alone. Not only do not want to let down this feeling but also because they are now like family¡­ She believed in the red dragon, just as the red dragon also believed in her. CH 31.1 This mountain is bigger than Luya imagined. She flew here on the back of the red dragon several times before, but she didn¡¯t fly too far. As a result, she still doesn¡¯t know what this mountain is like. And there seems to be a ruin, which is incredible. Her physical stamina has now been strengthened by dragon blood, and it is not a big problem to cross mountains and ridges. Goblins have much better physical strength than ordinary humans, so running with her is not a big problem. It¡¯s just that when they encountered a monster, the goblins hid, completely relying on Luya to open the way in front. ¡­Why is she a soft girl mixed up like this? Why didn¡¯t the goblins carry her down the mountain? **** off. However, Goblin can¡¯t be blamed. The original demons in the mountain basically hide from people. Some giant elephant soldiers are occasionally seen, but they have a fixed range of activities and won¡¯t chase people. Luya encountered some monsters that fell from the eyes of the earthly demons. They were aggressive and would actively attack the life they felt. When Luya saw these monsters, she just slashed without saying a word. If she moves slowly, they might go after the goblins. She needs goblins to work for her, and she can¡¯t reduce her staff anymore. Because I encountered some monsters on the road, it was almost afternoon when I reached the foot of the mountain. The goods Luya requested were piled together like a hill, but it might be because she came too late and didn¡¯t see any pigmen nearby. After making sure there were no threats, she ordered the goblins to move things with her. ¡°Work hard, speed up, and I will give you 10% of the food when I move back.¡± After all, she is not a devil either. There is no reason to let the horse run without feeding it. Goblins also need to eat. Otherwise, they will rebel sooner or later if they are blindly worked and not paid. After hearing that Luya would distribute food to them, those goblins brightened up. They were all lifeless, but now they immediately carried the food up the mountain. The road was cleared when going down the mountain and went smoothly when the goods were moved back. Except for some wild beasts that jumped out on the mountain, after seeing a group of powerful goblins, they immediately ran away. They used a lot of effort to transport the food back to the mountain and then divided it up. After the goblins got the food, they left happily. ¡°Why do you share the food with the goblins? We don¡¯t have enough to eat for long, oink!¡± After watching the goblin go far, the piglet jumped out again, looking at Luya with some dissatisfaction. ¡°This is the food that this young master exchanged for himself! Goblins clearly only need to catch the slime and eat it!¡± ¡°This is a win-win situation, don¡¯t you understand? Do I look like that kind of inhumane demon? You are too greedy.¡± Luya corrected him and began to scold, ¡°And this is not what you exchanged for yourself. Your family doesn¡¯t want you anymore. This is because they want to avoid the trouble of the Red Dragon finding them, so the protection fee they sent is this. Isn¡¯t it? Farus¡¯s things are mine, and my things are still mine. I hope you can figure out this concept. If you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll teach you the rules today.¡± No, the point is, who is a bully? ! ¡°¡­¡± Ludding was ashamed, and the dog was silent. Piggy stared at Luya speechlessly for a long time and then started crying with a ¡°wow¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t cry; it¡¯s noisy; I¡¯ll hit you again if you cry.¡± Luya glanced at the piglet, thinking that the cubs of any creature were the same. Having said that, the cubs of the pig people are still weirdly cute, just like little sweet pigs, but once they grow up, they are disgusting. The main reason why she is still willing to keep this piglet is because it looks a little cute. When it becomes like those pigmen outside, she would immediately chase him away and let the red dragon throw him down the mountain! Under Luya¡¯s threat, Piggy ran away angrily. Luya didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to him. She brought the wheat flour and rice to the dragon nest one by one. Although white sugar was given, it was not refined; it was just some coarse sugar. But there is no way to refine it in this environment. You can¡¯t count on the production level of the orcs. It would be nice to have sugar. In addition, the pigmen also gave some unknow seeds. With the lessons learned from the mistaken planting of mandrake Luya specifically asked Ludding to identify the seeds and initially confirmed that they might be cabbage and radish. I will plant it first; if I find it not a good thing, I will burn it to death with hot water. After his busy work, he was sweating profusely, but Ludding was very happy. He said that he would make bread today. He obtained live yeast from the skin of grapes. This time he should be able to make something decent. Luya felt very happy, so she was going to take the dog to take a bath while Ludding was cooking. These days, she finally succeeded in digging a hot spring pool, and after paving the bottom and walls with stones, she drained the hot spring water. In this way, I finally have the feeling of ¡°soaking¡±, and this pool can be used by everyone. The previous few times, because she cooperated very well when she bathed the dog, she also enjoyed the hot spring comfortably. As long as Luya didn¡¯t scrub it, she would not resist, so Luya planned to wash it with the dog this time. A long time ago, she imagined the scene of bathing with her pet dog, but now it is finally possible to achieve it. But it¡¯s weird. I don¡¯t know what happened to the dog this time, Luya took off her clothes and planned to take her into the pool with her, but she was unwilling again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Avoid the bath?¡± Luya pulled it twice, and the dog kept his back to her, unwilling to look back. This makes Luya very inexplicable. She is not shy. What is the embarrassment of a dog? Could it still have something like shame? ¡­It doesn¡¯t exist. If this dog had a heart of shame, it wouldn¡¯t be this virtue. After changing to other dogs, under her careful care, she has long been grateful and enthusiastic about her, and this dog just ignores her love as if it depends on her mood. It¡¯s really too poor quality. ¡°Don¡¯t run; I won¡¯t squeeze the G gland for you; what are you afraid of?¡± After hearing Luya¡¯s words, the dog broke away from the rope and ran away. Luya looked angrily at the back of the dog running away. However, this Shiba Inu can¡¯t do anything; eating and running are the first place; she deeply suspects that this dog¡¯s attributes are agile and can¡¯t catch it at all. So Luya had no choice but to wash on her own. Anyway, this dog doesn¡¯t sleep with her and doesn¡¯t smell bad compared to ordinary dogs, so just let it go. As for Matthew. At the moment, the young man who was always in good spirits was sitting on the chair as if his whole personality had been cut off. He was not aggressive, nor had any temper, and he did not remember anyone. He remained motionless and looked at Ludding who was making bread. Lu Ya was soaking in the pool, looking at Matthew through the cover from a distance, feeling calm. After taking a shower, Luya put on clean clothes and returned to Dragon Nest to see the Red Dragon. CH 31.2 The state of the red dragon is not much better than yesterday, and the scales are covered with unknown black marks. When he heard someone coming in, the Red Dragon opened his eyes weakly, and when he realized that it was Luya who was carrying the bucket, he closed his eyes again and warned in a low voice. ¡°Niederhogg¡¯s curse is contagious, don¡¯t come near me.¡± ¡°I just want to brush the scales for you. You look uncomfortable, Farus.¡± Luya looked at Farus sadly, ¡°Is there anything I can do? You have helped me so much, but I can¡¯t do anything for you. I hope you can get better soon.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Red Dragon closed his eyes and let out a dull sigh. ¡°Then sing to me.¡± ¡°You want to hear me sing?¡± Luya¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and she was very happy. Little did she know that she was once awarded the title of Death Singer and Fat Tiger in the company¡¯s team building, and no one wanted to give her the microphone when she sang KTV. Although she is very cute and has a sweet voice, she is a voice idiot and can¡¯t adjust her voice when she opens her voice. Once when she was in college, she confidently passed her recorded songs to the batch station and received a lot of ridicule. Others gave her coins and asked her to sing a few more songs because they planned to use her songs to scare the couples who applaud their love every night. It is said that the effect was outstanding, and immediately after the cycle started, there was no sound in the next room. An angry Luya logged out of her account and never logged in again. ¡°Really, really, I sing badly.¡± She was a little flattered and asked, clutching the skirt hem shyly. ¡°Yeah.¡± The Red Dragon said. ¡°Okay, then I will sing a soothing one.¡± Luya recalled the song she could sing, then cleared her throat. ¡°Ah, ah, spring in the North ~. When a song ¡°spring of the north¡± with a strange tone came out of the cave Ludding who was waiting, trembled with fright. The Shiba Inu who was sleeping under the tree suddenly opened his eyes vigilantly, and Piggy started running around covering his ears. Even Matthew, stripped of his personality, showed an uncomfortable look, holding his head in a very painful look. Ludding looked at the cave entrance in the back with a complicated expression. After hesitating for a long time, he finally did not go in to stop Luya. He couldn¡¯t help thinking of what he had done when he was a sailor when he was young. Alas, this is the singing that can defeat the Kraken¡­ After the dog barked wildly outside the cave for a while, Luya finally finished singing intoxicatedly. She consciously made a lot of progress than before. Although Lu Dahuang didn¡¯t know any better and screamed, it was a bit disappointing, but it didn¡¯t affect her performance in any way. She looked at the red dragon expectantly, waiting for its evaluation. ¡°It¡¯s a very cute song; I like it very much. Farus said with his eyes closed slightly. ¡°Really? I¡¯m so happy even if I lied to me!¡± Luya had never received this kind of evaluation. Her face was flushed, and her eyes became shiny. ¡°Farus never lies.¡± As if afraid to scare her, the red dragon lowered its voice as much as possible under a heavy breath. It opened its eyes strenuously, and the pair of vertical pupils looked at Luya and said, ¡°Much more beautiful than the Siren¡¯s singing. .¡± ¡°Hey, thank you, it¡¯s too much. ¡± Luya who Red Dragon praised was completely embarrassed and couldn¡¯t help but smirk constantly. In fact, she knew in her heart that her singing was rubbish; Farus¡¯ ears were broken, or he had filters for her. But everything is fine! She also thinks Farus is the best dragon in the world! Luya kept watching the red dragon fall asleep and left the cave happily. As soon as she left the door, she saw Ludding and Piggy looking at her together in fear. Especially Piggy stared at Luya with a strange expression as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. ¡°That dragon didn¡¯t even swallow you to shut up? Oink¡± As soon as Piggy started to be strange, he was punched by Luya. ¡°Shut up; you don¡¯t know how to appreciate; Red Dragon thinks my singing is more beautiful than the sea monster.¡± Luya was triumphant. ¡± It¡¯s more lethal than the Kraken, I think oink,¡± Piggy said honestly. ¡°You are dead.¡± Luya beat him up. After Piggy ran away crying, Luya faced Ludding with complicated eyes and Shiba Inu with a constipation expression. ¡°Uncle Ludding, when can we have dinner?¡± ¡°In another two hours, the dough needs to be fermented¡­¡± Ludding said quickly. What to do? His head is full of terrible singing now! Maybe Eve¡¯s power is not a weapon but her song! He was worried that she would irritate the Red Dragon, but it seemed that he was worried¡­ Although he did not understand the dragon language, after hearing Luya¡¯s self-questioning and self-answering dialogue, he only felt that, no matter what happened, the dragon would not harm the little girl. ¡°You can try adding some raisins to the bread.¡± Luya thought for a while and said, ¡°If you want to make a portion for Red Dragon, he also needs to eat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural, don¡¯t worry; I will do it for everyone.¡± Ludding naturally understood that all of them depended on this red dragon, who had a wonderful affection for humans, to survive and naturally did not dare to neglect. However, he felt the dragon might need to eat more protein-rich meat, so he mentioned this to Luya. ¡°As you said, I also think dragons are carnivorous.¡± Luya thought suddenly. Indeed, the dragon also needs to eat, not just eat carbs. Moreover, the Red Dragon suffered a serious injury and must eat meat. So here comes the question¡­ Should she go hunting and take up the responsibility of raising the family before Farus recovers? That¡¯s right, it should be, Red Dragon has taken care of her for so long, and it is her turn to take care of Red Dragon! Moreover, she can¡¯t stand it if there is only bread and no meat daily. This mountain is richer in resources; you can find suitable monsters, get meat or fish, and improve your food. Lu Ya made up her mind and made a plan for herself, and her blood boiled over. That¡¯s it! But her procrastination is onset, so let¡¯s go hunting again tomorrow. After dinner, lighting the bonfire at the Dragon¡¯s Nest Cave entrance, Luya lay on the bed happily, ready to sleep and wake up tomorrow to explore the mountain. Soon the curtain of night enveloped this hopeless continent, and the threats hiding in the darkness began to show their fangs, gradually reaching the most dangerous time of the day. When Luya slept in a daze, she suddenly felt someone pulling her skirt. She had to get up from the bed and saw Lu Dahuang biting her skirt, trying to wake her up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, looking at the dog with a headache. Her sleep has always been shallow; whether it was the world before or here, most of it was related to her anxiety. After discovering that she was awake, Shiba Inu immediately let go of her mouth, turned around, walked a few steps forward, and then stopped as if to signal her to follow her. The author has something to say: It¡¯s probably like the cat barking strangely. Red Dragon: So cute CH 32.1 What happened? She quickly put on her coat and leather shoes and took out the weapons from under the bed. It¡¯s absolutely nothing good for the dog to wake her up in the middle of the night, could it be an enemy attack? Since Luya was unsure whether she was good at using the Goblin Staff or the Great Sword, she decided to carry them both. She carried the big sword behind her back, put the staff in her waist, holding the thunder emblem in her hand, and left the cave with the dog. There was nothing unusual outside the cave. Piggy was asleep beside the bonfire, snoring loudly; Lu Dahuang seemed to lead the way, and ran downhill for a while, then stopped to look at Luya. ¡°In the middle of the night, where are you taking me?¡± She is a little dissatisfied and didn¡¯t know how dangerous the night was. Is this anything she can¡¯t do in the morning? But considering that the dog would not act for no reason, Luya took a torch and quickly followed the Shiba Inu. Because of the dragon blood, Luya¡¯s night vision has also been strengthened. She is very sensitive to sounds in the dark. The dangers at night come from the dead, but as long as the torch in her hand is not extinguished, the dead will not appear by her side. The Shiba Inu kept running and stopping in front, and gradually the surrounding environment became more and more unfamiliar. It led the way for a long time and finally stopped near a ruin in the mountain. ¡°here is¡­¡­¡± Luya was a little surprised; of course, she remembered this place. When the Shiba Inu ran away for the first time, she found the severely injured dog near this ruin. At that time, Luya didn¡¯t want to understand why it had come here, and she didn¡¯t have the energy to guess the dog¡¯s mind, but this time the dog took the initiative to take her. Coming over, she couldn¡¯t help attracting attention. She¡¯s afraid there is something good in this ruin. During the day, there are statue guards that patrol at the ruin¡¯s entrance. Those behemoths are difficult to deal with and will regenerate. But the energy of the statue came from the sun, and after the sun went down, they all slowly stopped moving. At this moment, the statue soldiers at the ruin¡¯s entrance fell like waste and completely lost their vitality. This may be why Shiba Inu chose to bring her here at night. Luya carefully observed the surroundings, and after making sure that there were no statue soldiers still moving, she slowly brought the dog to the ruins entrance, staring at the secretly surveyed aisle, a little hesitant. Generally speaking, in addition to the treasures in the ruin, it is also accompanied by a certain degree of danger. She fears that there will be monsters that she can¡¯t deal with and dares not enter hastily. ¡°Do you have to go in?¡± She lowered her head, frowned at her dog, and asked. The darkness in the depths of the ruins made people stand upright and instinctively produced a kind of fear of the unknown. Luya was a little flustered. ¡°Woof!¡± The dog barked at her, wagged its tail, and entered the entrance first. Damn¡­she really doesn¡¯t want to die¡­ The dog¡¯s figure quickly disappeared into the darkness, and at this moment, Luya was in a dilemma. Although very scared, if she left this dog alone, Lu Dahuang would have no chance of surviving, and she may suffer from PTSD and have to think about it for a long time. ¡­She has given it a name, and She will have feelings after a long time. Why are people so sentimental? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Ok. Luya sighed helplessly. She raised the torch in her hand to illuminate the darkness, and then holding the weapon, she also entered the interior of the ruins. Fortunately, she is strong enough now; otherwise, she really doesn¡¯t want to follow up. Not long after walking inside, at the first fork, she found the shadow of Lu Dahuang. The dog seemed to have no compulsion at all. He didn¡¯t know what fear was and seemed to have been waiting for Luya for a while. ¡°Okay, you can choose, left or right?¡± Luya held the torch and handed the decision to Lu Dahuang. It wanted to enter this ruin; there should be a reason; maybe this smart dog knows some secrets. Lu Dahuang went to the right without hesitation, so Luya followed the dog. There was no sound inside the ruins, and no life was felt. After entering the ruins, Lu Dahuang slowed and watched left and right vigilantly. But it was incredibly smooth along the way, unexpectedly without encountering any monsters. Thinking of the statue guarding the relics outside the cave, one can¡¯t help but guess that maybe this place was once very important. But because there hasn¡¯t been any miracle in Asdra, it may be a legacy left by ancient humans. As she moved forward, Luya couldn¡¯t help but observe the surrounding walls. It seems to be a very ordinary mural, but she doesn¡¯t know how much time has passed, it is a bit vague and damaged, and the content is too abstract, so Luya, an art student, can¡¯t understand the content that it wants to express. Isn¡¯t it true that no imperial scientist has been here before? Luya had many questions in her mind, and she became distracted without knowing it. The continent of Asdra is vast, but the population density is completely inferior to that of the earth. Except for the flat roads built between big cities, allowing people to travel by car, the places far away from the cities where humans live are still like a barren land. It can¡¯t be developed, and it doesn¡¯t mean to develop at all. The infrastructure is actually a mess. If people are allowed to do construction, it will not be like this now. Luya followed the dog for a long time but never relaxed her vigilance. After passing two fork roads, she finally came to the deepest part of this ruin. There was nothing inside, but a giant human figure stood at the top of the steps holding a spear and shield in his hand. ¡°What the hell?¡± Luya suddenly became a little alert for fear that the statue would suddenly resurrect to attack them. This kind of thing is too much in the game; it belongs to experience. She dared not rush forward, raised the torch, and carefully looked up and down the statue. It looks like a human being. He is wearing battle armor, which looks like a god of war. The hanging sword on the waist is inlaid with gems, and it looks so lifelike that he will come alive at any moment. She looked down at the Shiba Inu and found that Lu Dahuang seemed to hesitate too; he was on guard, staring intently at the statue before them. So Luya understood; she sighed and said, ¡°Then you stay where you are; I¡¯ll go and have a look; if that thing comes alive and attacks, how about we run quickly?¡± Now she is the only one with a bit of fighting power, but if the dog gets close to that thing, it will never escape if there is danger. She is different. Her physical stamina and instantaneous power far exceed those of ordinary humans. Goblins will call her father. If this statue is alive, then she will run quickly. The Shiba Inu looked up at Lua and let out a low ¡°Woof!¡±. This is the meaning of agreement. After all, having lived with Lu Dahuang for so long, Luya had a tacit understanding of it. ¡°Then I¡¯m going; if you see that the situation is not right, don¡¯t wait for me; run by yourself.¡± She doesn¡¯t¡± know why the dog cares about the statue so much. She also cares very much. She didn¡¯t see a monster in this empty ruin but only saw such a statue at the end, which made people feel very unusual. She always has an intuition that if she leaves directly, she might miss some important information. Luya asked the dog to wait for her and stepped onto the steps with a torch. She didn¡¯t take a weapon and instinctively told her that fighting this thing was fruitless. The steps under her feet were very long, and she walked a hundred steps before finally reaching the end. She raised the torch and looked up at the figure standing at the top of the steps. CH 32.2 She was even more shocked when she looked closer. The appearance of a Viking, the thick beard covered the other¡¯s facial features, the expression was firm, the posture with the weapon was vivid, and she felt that it might really be a god of war. ¡­ The main reason is that Luya doesn¡¯t know the legends of these other worlds. This body has never read a book and knows very little, so she can¡¯t figure out what is in front of her from her limited memory. If it is just a statue that will be active, there is no need to spend such a big effort to place it in the deepest part of the ancient ruins. But Luya really suspected that it might be an ancient god. The people of Asdra are not allowed to have any beliefs under the empire¡¯s rule, so they are most likely left behind in the previous civilization. After all, this is a continent not favored by God. The power of the gods comes from the beliefs of mankind. Even if this thing is an ancient god, there shouldn¡¯t be much divine sense left. Anyway, it¡¯s right to run when the situation is wrong. Luya relaxed slightly after analyzing; she continued to observe the statue. Neither the spear nor the shield in its hand looked like a common product, and after such a long time, it still exuded a strange luster. And the weapon seemed to be removable, but Luya did not dare to move its weapon rashly for fear that it would suddenly come back to life. What is more interesting is the sword hanging from the waist of the statue. The scabbard is inlaid with a row of large and small gems, reflecting the strange light under the jumping flame of the torch in Luya¡¯s hand, making people unable to move their eyes. ¡°The sword is calling me.¡± She wants to draw the sword. She didn¡¯t know why; Luya had a very strong impulse in her heart as if she was the person destined to be selected by the sword. It seemed that a kind of power was driving her, so she couldn¡¯t help but step forward again, reaching for the ancient sword in the gem-covered scabbard. ¡°Woof!¡± The dog behind seemed to be aware of something at this moment and barked at her. It rushed up the steps and ran towards Luya at its fastest speed as if trying to stop her. However, it was too late. When the dog pounced on her, she had completely entered a state of indifference, holding the hilt in both hands. ¡°do not bother me.¡± Luya seemed bewitched; her expression was fanatical and devout; she slowly began to exert force with both hands, trying to pull out the ancient sword. ¡­ The dog bit Luya¡¯s skirt, and Luya kept pulling the sword for more than a minute. She seemed to be frozen. ? Luya¡¯s dog stared at her for a long time, and after another five minutes, it sat down on the spot, and the expression in its eyes gradually changed from tension to contempt. Luya¡¯s face was flushed, she looked like she was struggling hard, but nothing happened. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°It may be rusty.¡± Luya finally released the hilt after trying to no avail. She looked completely awake now, and to hide her embarrassment, she pretended to be nonchalant and said to the Shiba Inu. As someone strengthened by dragon blood, no one can draw a sword she can¡¯t even draw. Maybe it¡¯s just decoration, she must have had an illusion in front of her, how could she be suddenly bewitched, really. ¡°Go back; there is nothing here, don¡¯t run around next time.¡± The statue has not been resurrected, nor has any trap triggered. Luya patted the dog¡¯s head, and she was a little touched: The dog was still worried about the danger and came to her; he could be considered a loyal dog; it was no shame that she was so kind to it. But as she thought that the dog should give up this time, but when she turned around and was about to leave, Lu Dahuang suddenly jumped onto where the statue was sitting and bit the hilt of the sword. ¡°What are you doing? Lu Dahuang?¡± Luya was stunned. Before she could react, the sound of metal scrapping had appeared. Then she saw the dog, with its swift speed, grab the sword from the scabbard. After leaping and turning around, he bit the sword landing firmly. ¡°¡­¡± Luya stared at this scene dumbfounded, and after a while, she burst out a word. ¡°Fuck!!¡± Wait! How did the dog pull out the sword that she couldn¡¯t pull out?! She stared at Lu Dahuang, biting the sword in a daze. Even in the darkness, the sword exudes a blue light and looks extraordinary. She didn¡¯t understand at all. If she was not the one chosen by the sword, why would she feel the sword¡¯s call? There was indeed a very strong force that made her want to draw this sword¡­ If the sword attracts everyone to draw it, it is similar to the principle of the sword in the stone, and only the selected person can draw it; it is not incomprehensible. ¡­But the question is why it is a dog! Luya looked at Lu Dahuang with ¡°I am super fierce¡± on her face, and she suddenly felt dissatisfied for no reason. Isn¡¯t this a bit too much? The sword chose the dog but not her. How can she not compare to this dog? Is she unworthy? She didn¡¯t have time to get angry. Suddenly, the sword held in Lu Dahuang¡¯s mouth gave out a dazzling light, enveloping the entire temple instantly. After the light disappeared, Luya no longer found where she was. Instead, she came to a space of pitch-black nothingness. A giant the size of a tower appeared in front of her. The giant exudes oppressive energy all over his body, wearing pitch-black armor and his entire face like a living sculpture, looking down at her solemnly and solemnly. Luya forgot her fear for a moment, what she saw in front of her eyes was shocking beyond words. Before such a behemoth, she was like an ant facing a giant elephant. No matter what she struggled with, it was meaningless. She suddenly realized that this giant was probably the owner of that sword. Lu Dahuang drew the sword, and then the sword led them into this space. So what is this place? The giant didn¡¯t do anything other than stare at her. She and the giant looked at each other for a long time. After seeing that the other party didn¡¯t intend to attack her, she finally plucked up the courage to ask. ¡°Where am She? Are you a god?¡± ¡°This is a crack in time, a place of disorder; I am not a god; I am an observer of chaos; you cannot hear or recite my name.¡± The giant body shook slightly, but its voice appeared directly in Luya¡¯s mind, resounding like a bell, without any emotion, cold and numb. Luya had a lot of questions in her mind, such as why she was here, its purpose as an observer, and the reason for its existence. But before she could speak, the giant¡¯s voice appeared again. ¡°The Lord chosen by my sword will obtain the power to kill all the gods and demons as you wish. ¡±?!¡± This sentence immediately shocked Luya, and all of her questions were instantly forgotten. Can the master chosen by that strange gem sword punish the gods and demons? No, wait a minute, is something wrong here? Even if she didn¡¯t have talent and relied on dragon blood to unlock the power, she recognized that she hadn¡¯t become the chosen person. After all, not everyone can become King Arthur. But it chose a dog?! Is this fair?! The author has something to say: I always feel that I am writing a very typical Japanese RPG. The map and layout of this book are quite large, and the world view and details are gradually increased and completed. Character personal takeaway DLC (not) After I finish writing, She will see if I can sell the copyright to the game company. CH 33.1 Blanket disclaimer: This novel doesn¡¯t belong to me. All characters and plots belong to the author. I just translate during my free time. Luya was told that the sword¡¯s owner was her dog, and she was kicked out of the void. Integrating the chaotic information, she probably understood the situation just now. That giant seems to be an observer, not a god or a demon, born with the planet and older than all civilizations. It has been watching the changing process of this planet and has never made any intervention. In the past, human beings somehow predicted the future. To avoid the world¡¯s destruction, they tried to summon the ancient gods that existed when the planet was born to be guided. It¡¯s a pity that no one has ever awakened the observer¡¯s will. What humans in the past must have never imagined is that the one chosen by the observer¡¯s sword now is actually a dog¡­ That sword seems to be a full-level divine weapon. It¡¯s said that it can kill the gods and demons. If she can get it, it is equivalent to opening a door. Maybe she wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of Gudius¡­ It¡¯s a pity that good luck doesn¡¯t happen often, and she wasn¡¯t selected by the sword. The light dissipated, and she returned to the depths of the original ruins. The sword still emits a faint blue light, which looks very cool. And the dog was still biting the hilt of the sword, looking at Luya with no idea what had happened. Wow! More angry! But what can she do? The sword chose a dog. If it didn¡¯t choose her, could she still grab it? Wait¡­it seems to be ok. ¡± good son, give me your toy.¡± Luya piled up a smile, bent over, and opened her arms to the Shiba Inu. However, Lu Dahuang¡¯s expression was cold and unmoved. F***, forget that this dog is very smart; it¡¯s hard to lie. But if she robbed it directly, she was afraid of being bitten. After all, the dog was actually very fierce and not obedient. If he fights, she is afraid of hurting him, so Luya tries to outwit him. So she fumbled in her pocket for a long time, took out a piece of grilled fish she had made before, and shook it in front of Shiba Inu. ¡°Come for a snack, dear.¡± She thought in her heart that when the dog let go and bit the dried fish, she would take the sword away. This is human wisdom. ¡°¡­¡± However, the Shiba Inu looked contemptuous and seemed to have discovered Luya¡¯s conspiracy. He turned around and pointed his ass at Luya, not wanting to talk to her. ? ! Why not be fooled! Luya was annoyed, but she could also guess that Lu Dahuang should have come here for this sword. It has a clear goal, may know some secrets, and draws the sword directly after probing. If it thinks the sword belongs to it, naturally, it won¡¯t give it to her. But she didn¡¯t understand what is the use of the sword even if the dog got it? Can this dog still use weapons to fight monsters? The expression in her eyes when she looked at the dog became complicated. This dog was unusual¡­ She became increasingly curious about what kind of person the dog¡¯s previous owner was like. Sometimes she even wondered if the dog had a human soul inside¡­ how could it be possible. Anyway, it¡¯s not in a hurry for a while; it can always hold the sword in its mouth. Once the dog finds that he can¡¯t use the sword, he will lose interest. Then naturally, she will be able to succeed, and she will still be a reasonable master. After all, she is a gentle soft girl. ¡°Okay, you can keep it first, but be careful not to hurt yourself.¡± To appease the dog, who seemed to be preventing her from stealing his toy, she said to Lu Dahuang in a kind tone, ¡°I will help you get the scabbard, and then we will leave here.¡± Lu Dahuang shook his tail and did not object, still holding his sword in his mouth. Luya didn¡¯t care about it; she ran to the side of the statue quickly, looked up at the statue again, and couldn¡¯t help but look at it again. It still didn¡¯t move; it looked like an ordinary statue; whether touching its shield or spear, it didn¡¯t react anymore. Luya carefully removed the jeweled scabbard that hung on its waist, then ran down the steps and returned to the dog¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± This dog is just like a food protector. Luya has no chance to touch its sword at all and naturally cannot put the scabbard on it, so she has to hold it for him first. When they returned to the exit of the ruins, the sky was still dark. There was no clock to tell the time. There was only a scary moon in the night sky, and there was still sometime before sunrise. She seemed to come out after being sucked into the void space without much time having passed. In fact, Luya really cares about what is going on in that space, saying that it is a crack in time; how did it come about? Obviously, the dog pulled out the sword, but she was also sucked in, and why did the observer explain so much to her? She always feels there are many strange places, but she can¡¯t figure out why. CH 33.2 Blanket disclaimer: This novel doesn¡¯t belong to me. All characters and plots belong to the author. I just translate during my free time. But there are too many things she can¡¯t understand now, and it¡¯s not too bad. Luya decided to forget about this first and take the dog back to the Dragon Nest to continue eating. She was really tired and a little angry when she was woken up in the middle of the night, but this time the stinky dog should be satisfied, and he won¡¯t always run to strange places! Luya hoped that this dog could give her a little peace of mind. She also wants to settle down here, farm the fields, engage in infrastructure construction, and experience retirement in another world in advance. Thinking of her 996 life is not a human way to live. Because her family was far away from the company, she had to start from home more than an hour in advance to take the subway every day, and it took more than an hour to get back at night. Over time becomes common. Although her salary was high for new graduates, she had to pay two thousand yuan to her mother every month to support her family. This kind of life is really tiring. 996 is also struggling to survive, but now she is idler than before¡­ She wonders if her mother missed her. Can she still go home? Luya sighed; the more she thought about it, the more frustrated she became. She forced herself to stop thinking about these things. She is a person with no sense of direction. She will not remember the way without a dog leading the way. When she returned, Lu Dahuang led the way, and the sword in his mouth did not affect the dog¡¯s speed. Luya followed closely behind with a torch in her hand. On the way back, it might be because of the sword that the dog was carrying. The weak monsters encountered along the way who saw them hid right away. This feeling made Luya so refreshed she could fly, feeling that she was finally about to end the first stage of wasteland reclamation in another world. However, at this time, the airflow in the mountain gradually changed. The ground shook a few times. The Shiba Inu and Luya who were running up the mountain almost couldn¡¯t stand firmly. Luya quickly grabbed a tree trunk on the side so she wouldn¡¯t fall. What happened? Could it be volcanic activity? Luya was shocked. After all, this is a dormant volcano, and no one knows when it will erupt. But not so fast. Mount Fuji is also an active volcano. It will be safe for a hundred years. At least there will be many signs before the eruption. When earthquakes are frequent, she will consider moving away. This is the first earthquake. There are many factors that affect volcanic activity. The magical power after the end is also related to a certain extent. She did not care too much. But soon, Luya suddenly realized something was wrong. A trace of blood red gradually appeared in the dark sky, and along with the death knell announcing death, the blood-red eyes that brought nightmares condensed into entities. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Luya stared at the earthly demon eyes in the sky in disbelief and trembled all over. Why did the earthly eye appear again? It hadn¡¯t been a few days since it appeared last, and she had never heard of it appearing twice in the same place. Luya suddenly realized after she was shocked, could it be the sword they pulled out of the ruins? This slashing blade of gods and demons seems to be inherently different. The moment it chooses its master represents the release of its seal. Maybe the earthly demon eye sensed danger, so it came again? ¡°Do not move!¡± Luya hugged the dog from behind and hid in the forest, observing the demonic eyes through the gaps in the trees. In her cognition, the eye cannot attack; it will only continuously produce monsters. According to people¡¯s observation data, the number of monsters that comes out of that eye must be limited each time, and once it is released to a certain number, it will disappear. Now that the red dragon is seriously injured, she can only rely on herself. But it is difficult for her to attack the earthly demon eyes in the sky, even if she has just obtained a full-level artifact, it is useless if she can¡¯t defeat the enemy, so at present, the best way is to stay hidden. In addition to finding flaws and attacks, at least until dawn! The earthly demon eyes appeared above her and the dog, and there was still a distance in the dragon¡¯s nest. Those monsters that emerged from the eyes of the earthly demons had no intelligence and reason and would only destroy all the moving lives in front of them according to their instincts. She must not lead those monsters to the dragon¡¯s nest, but she and Lu Dahuang can¡¯t destroy so many monsters, so at this time, Luya has a tactic. ¡°We must persist until the sun comes out.¡± Luya whispered to Lu Dahuang. The extraordinarily clever dog also understood her meaning and stared toward the ruins. The only ones who can contend with those monsters are the statue soldiers near the observer ruins. She must shift her firepower to have a chance to survive! Suddenly, the Shiba Inu was trying to attract attention and rushed out alone. Luya didn¡¯t stop it at all. She saw the demonic eye in the air suddenly moved, as if attracted by Lu Dahuang, then it slowly rolled its eye and began to spit out the monsters in the direction of the dog. The monsters began to fall on the mountain like meteorites, smashing into various places, and there was a fire in the forest. The earthly demon eye stopped moving, and Luya decided to make a try at this moment. She took out the Thunder Emblem, held the Goblin Staff in her hand, and pointed at the worldly demon eye that brought destruction in the dark sky. Suddenly, dark clouds filled the sky, and thunder roared in my ears. The next moment, thunder fell from the sky, like a punishment from heaven, hitting the blood-red magic eye spitting out the monsters. Sizzle The body of the earthly demon eye shook, and a burnt smell came out of it. Its output was interrupted. The eyeball became transparent and disappeared, but it soon reappeared. This time, its location became closer to Shiba Inu. It was really afraid of that sword¡ª Luya suddenly discovered a big secret; maybe¡­the humans still have a chance! Her thunder-falling technique did not cause much substantial damage. Luya knew that it could not be useful. At that time, even Dragon Flame Breath did not defeat it, but this is not the focus now-at least, interrupt its reading and prevent it from creating more monsters before dawn! What about a futile attack? She can keep doing this and spend it all night! The author has something to say: A dog that has been raised for so long! Finally, it is mature. Become a reliable companion! CH 34.1 Blanket disclaimer: This novel doesn¡¯t belong to me. All characters and plots belong to the author. I just translate during my free time. Only by personal experience can you understand why the Empire¡¯s fleet cannot destroy this thing. Once the earthly demon eye is attacked, the entity will begin to blur into an invisible state, and any attack will no longer take effect. But when it becomes invisible, it will stop spawning monsters. In fact, the total number of monsters that it bred each time is constant. After it disappears, it will appear in another place on the continental plate. Only after all the monsters are out. Will it disappear completely, waiting for the next opportunity to appear? Just now, after it was struck by lightning, it became blurred and stopped spitting out monsters. However, it did not disappear above Luya and the others and continued to approach the dog again. Obviously, the goal of the world¡¯s demon eye is not her but to destroy the master chosen by that sword. Luya very much suspects that it is not a completely purposeless indiscriminate destruction, it may still have intelligence, or some power is driving it. Before dawn, she must protect the dog no matter what. A monster that had fallen not far from her had already shed its shell and formed the shape of a skeleton after getting up. It had already noticed Luya, screamed after spreading its arms, and then ran towards Luya. To worry about both sides is a little troublesome at the same time; she needs to interrupt the earthly Demon Eye from producing more monsters and try to avoid fighting with these monsters before the statue reactivates. The use of the Thunder Emblem has a cooling time of about 60 seconds; she has nothing. Without hesitation, she drew the sword behind her back and slashed toward the chest of the monster¡¯s body. Luya stabbed through the core surrounded by bones, and the humanoid monster fell to the ground as if it had fallen apart. She started chasing her dog, preparing to slowly draw the Demon Eye to the statue of the ruins to release the monsters, but at this time, another husking monster found her and rushed towards Luya from two directions. Too many! She avoided a bone claw waving at her, and another monster had already appeared behind her. She had no experience in fighting but reacted by instinct. It was too difficult to face two simultaneously, she couldn¡¯t find a chance to attack, and the earthly eye above began to accumulate energy again, and the second wave of monsters was about to brew. The more monsters there are, the worse her condition is, and it must be stopped. The moment Luya tried to fight back, her dog suddenly turned back; Lu Dahuang was as fierce as a leopard; it jumped up with a sword in its mouth and directly cut off the neck of one of the monsters from behind. The blue sword light flashed, the monster¡¯s head rolled down at the same time, the dog rolled over in the air, and his limbs steadily landed on the ground. This set of actions seemed to be accomplished in one go. Luya looked at the dog in shock. Is this the true strength of Lu Dahuang? Whether it is speed or attack skills, they are much cleaner than ordinary human fighters. She suddenly understood why the sword chose this dog. This is definitely not something an ordinary dog can do! She immediately understood why this dog had such a bad temper. It had mad capital. It might not be a real dog¡­ it was a holy dog! That¡¯s right, it must be a holy dog, or a dog god, a refined dog, a dog general¡­ Everything is possible; in short, it is not an ordinary dog. Luya did not miss this opportunity. She was shocked and killed another monster cleanly. Then, when the Thunder Emblem was cooled down, she again dropped thunder on the earthly demon eye. Luya and the dog looked at each other, then nodded slightly. Their tacit understanding is enough, and they understand each other¡¯s ideas without saying anything. When the earthly demon eye entered the blur again, they continued to attract the monster and ran towards the ruins. Can they survive tonight? They ran while guarding against the monsters falling out of the earthly demon eye. After only three rounds, Luya and her dog were exhausted. She didn¡¯t know if she could survive until dawn, and the sword she got by accident would attract it. This kind of thing, it seems to be really afraid, that sword may really show a miracle¡­ The night was still going on. After the Thunder Emblem was used continuously, Luya found that its energy seemed to weaken. This is not a good sign, as if the battery is about to run out; it makes her worry: once the Thunder Emblem becomes unusable, there will be no power to stop the Earthly demon eye from releasing the monsters. Just rely on her and a dog. Holding the Excalibur can¡¯t resist so many monsters; they will probably be wiped out before dawn! Luya was undoubtedly in trouble, but at this moment, in the dark sky, a dark red giant shadow suddenly appeared. ! ! It¡¯s the Red Dragon¡ª¡ª ¡°Farus!!¡± When Luya saw the flying dragon, she almost couldn¡¯t help shouting the name of the red dragon excitedly. The red dragon was seriously injured and fell asleep without the strength to move, and when she was fighting hard, Farus actually flew out of the lair. Did he detect the danger and come to save her? It seemed that Farus appeared when she needed help the most every time, and it was no exception. Luya was surprised and happy, but she was worried again. Could Farus¡¯ body still hold on? CH 34.2 Blanket disclaimer: This novel doesn¡¯t belong to me. All characters and plots belong to the author. I just translate during my free time. The evil dragon Nidhog¡¯s curse has not been eliminated, causing serious damage to Farus, but he has not hesitated. Farus rushed to the earthly demon eye, and while it produced monsters, it sprayed dragon flames toward the earthly demon eye. The sky was fiery red, the ground was illuminated by flames, and the breath of dragon flames drove away the eager spirits in the darkness, and even the air became hot. In an instant, the monsters that emerged from the eyes of the demon were all ignited by the dragon flames, and the fire-carrying remains fell to the ground one by one, and the green vegetation burned. Luya and the dog looked up at this thrilling battle together. The body of the earthly demon eye became invisible again, and the red dragon spread its dragon wings around it, glided along the flow of the wind, and began to look for the next time to attack. After several rounds, the Earthly Eye was finally repelled. After the red dragon¡¯s breath scorched its iris, its body completely disappeared from the sky. ¡°Farus¡ª¡ª! You are too good! We won!¡± This is the first time in the true sense that it has repelled the demonic eye of the world; even if it will regenerate, it is not important, at least knowing that it is not invincible; maybe it is only one step away from eliminating it. She was very happy, full of joy after the disaster; she hugged the dog and cheered; she couldn¡¯t describe how excited she was at the moment; she just wanted to rush to hug her dragon. However, when Luya waved to the red dragon, who returned triumphantly, Farus¡¯ body trembled suddenly, and as if losing his mobility; he fell straight down from the sky. ¡°¡­Farus!¡± Luya¡¯s face changed suddenly, and she quickly pulled the Shiba Inu and ran towards the direction where the red dragon fell with the dog. The red dragon¡¯s body had reached its limit. It can¡¯t actually act. It just perceives the danger, pushes its body out and fights to save its little girl. It looked worse when Luya found the red dragon that had fallen from the air. It closed its eyes tightly and looked very painful. The scales covering the body were cracked, and the dark red flesh and blood could be faintly seen. The curse of the evil dragon was fading, but the wounds produced in the battle were pulled more severely because of the forced flight. The red dragon was panting hard. It opened its eyes with difficulty when approaching it, seeing Luya¡¯s eyes soften. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come here,¡± Farus said tiredly. ¡°I know, I know.¡± Luya gently touched Red Dragon¡¯s forehead, distressed and sad, but she didn¡¯t want to hide anything from Red Dragon and told Red Dragon what she and the dog had encountered in ruins. ¡°¡­Then the earthly demon eye appeared. Just as we left the ruins, She didn¡¯t know the reason for its appearance, but she was afraid that it was inseparable from the sword that Dahuang got.¡± ¡°I once heard this when I was sleeping under the world tree¡­ Legend has it that it is the sword that kills gods and demons. It has been sleeping for hundreds of years. Now the sword has chosen the hero; the eye must be afraid of this¡­.¡± ¡°Hero? Do you mean this dog?¡± Luya doubted this. Although she was convinced that Lu Dahuang was no longer an ordinary dog, shouldn¡¯t the hero be a human? ¡°In the eyes of the observer, there is no difference between humans and animals.¡± Red Dragon seemed to know what Luya was thinking and replied with his eyes closed slightly. This sentence made Luya suddenly startled, and she woke up suddenly. The belief that a dog cannot be a hero is her stereotype and prejudice. Yes¡­Noone has said that heroes must be humans. For observers, all species are equal. Why can¡¯t dogs do it? Thinking that she would have such discrimination, Luya was immediately ashamed, and she decided to apologize to the dog. ¡°Sorry, Lu Dahuang.¡± She held the dog¡¯s front paws very sincerely and said to it, ¡°I have always underestimated you, and I will treat you equally from now on.¡± Luya decided to treat this guy fairly, not just as a dog. But Lu Dahuang didn¡¯t seem to appreciate it very much. It looked at Luya blankly and whimpered. Such a dog will naturally be mad, and Luya is used to his arrogant attitude. But now is not the time to struggle with the dog¡¯s personality. It is difficult to educate adult big dogs. She feels that this dog has never regarded her as a master, but at least it is reliable at critical moments. It¡¯s just that the red dragon fell here after suffering such a serious injury. At this moment, the strength to move is lost. Luya is worried and nervous. She can¡¯t transport the red dragon back to the dragon¡¯s nest and is afraid that it will be attacked by monsters here. She didn¡¯t dare leave its side even an inch. ¡°You go back.¡± Red Dragon took a breath, opened his eyelids, and looked at Luya tiredly. ¡°It should be safe now. Even if you encounter monsters in the mountains, you can deal with them.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave you.¡± Luya stared at the red dragon and said without hesitation, ¡°I will stay here until you get better.¡± Although it repelled the earthly Demon Eye this time, She doesn¡¯t know if it will reappear, and many of the monsters it produces remain in the mountains. If they find Farus, they will definitely attack him. Farus had protected her for so long, and now it was her turn to protect Farus. The author has something to say: I saw a message in the last chapter: ¡°Dog didn¡¯t take advantage of the dog to take advantage of the heroine, nor let the heroine take advantage of it¡± I laughed crazy, hahaha. I really didn¡¯t abuse the red dragon! Trust me! Excessive relationships needs an opportunity for each other to become the most important part of each other¡¯s lives. CH 35.1 ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be¡­.¡± Red Dragon let out a long sigh, but it was very relieved that Luya had decided to stay with him. It was the first time that it encountered such a human being. Not only was it not afraid and had nothing to do with him, but it was willing to get close to it, and even protected it with its poor weak body. But this feeling was very special, and Farus had a special feeling for the first time. It can¡¯t say what it feels like, but it knows that humans call this kind of feeling love. It loves its little girl, and the little girl also loves it. Obviously, they are different species, but they are like real family members. If there is a little girl with him, he will not be lonely. It was at this moment that Farus swore in his heart that no matter whether it was a god or a demon, it would never let anything harm its little girl. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I am here; you can rest assured to sleep, Farus.¡± Luya gently touched the red dragon¡¯s forehead and softly sang a sleeping song. Farus¡¯ consciousness is getting deeper and deeper, and at this moment, it is willing to trust Luya wholeheartedly and give her the most defenseless time. In extreme exhaustion, the red dragon slowly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Luya stayed with the Red Dragon until dawn. The red dragon¡¯s breathing was very steady. Although the curse was still on the body, its appearance was less painful. More surprising was that the dog that went its own way did not leave, staying quietly beside Luya, guarding against threats from the dark. This made Luya a little relieved. She still remembered that the dog initially ignored her, but now he had become much more loyal. Sure enough, you will be rewarded if you put in your sincere feelings for the dog. Only sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity. She is sure that Lu Dahuang also loves her. ¡°Good boy, can you stay with Farus for me for a while? I¡¯m going back and telling Uncle Luoding, otherwise, they will be worried if we don¡¯t return all night.¡± Luya stretched out her hand to touch Lu Dahuang¡¯s head, but Lu Dahuang avoided it almost subconsciously, but he still nodded ¡°Woof¡± to show that he understood Luya¡¯s meaning. ¡°Thank you, good boy, I will be back soon, and bring you food, by the way.¡± Luya immediately felt relieved. If you want to be touched, let¡¯s not touch it. The dog is too lonely. After explaining the dog¡¯s precautions, Luya continued to rush back to Dragon Nest. She was directly challenged, and it took a while to find the way, but she returned to her destination before she was too hungry. Just when she arrived near Dragon Nest, she saw Luoding standing anxiously on the mountain road, looking around. After seeing Luya, Luoding showed a happy expression. ¡°Eve! You¡¯re all right! Last night the earthly demon eye appeared again, and he was still worried¡­what happened to the red dragon and the puppy?¡± The monsters that fell from the earthly demon eye have not spread here, and the vicinity of the dragon¡¯s nest is still very calm. But the goblins may be in trouble in the mountains, and none of them came to work today. But Luya felt that this was fine. Without her or the Red Dragon guard, she was afraid Luoding could not control them alone. At this moment, Matthew was robbed of his soul and completely lost his ability to care for himself, unable to become a fighting force. As for the piglet cub, it is even more useless. When Luya returned, she saw him bury his head directly in the ground, and his whole body was still exposed, shivering constantly. ¡°Hey, get up.¡± Luya stepped forward and kicked him in the ass, kicking Piggy to the ground. ¡°Wheee-don¡¯t eat me! Oink!¡± Piggy screamed. When he slammed his head from the ground, his face was horrified, but he was relieved when he saw Luya. ¡°Oink? It¡¯s the human eldest sister! I thought you were already dead¡­Ah, it¡¯s dawn. Can we have breakfast? Oink!¡± ¡­ No wonder the rancher of the human ranch doesn¡¯t want this son; it¡¯s really¡­ it¡¯s too wasteful. ¡°Where¡¯s the rice? Are you an ostrich? Go and water my field.¡± Luya drove Piggy away and then returned to Luoding to explain to him what happened last night and the current situation. ¡°You mean the red dragon is down? Oh my god, can we do something¡­¡± Luoding¡¯s concern was genuine, and he knew very well that they were able to survive here because of the dragon. If something happens to the dragon, it will soon be occupied by other monsters, and they will become food for those monsters. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will take care of the red dragon. I will stay with the red dragon to prevent other monsters from harming it. Don¡¯t worry about the dragon¡¯s nest for the time being. The smell of the dragon is still there and the monsters will not dare to approach for a while, but I will let the Dahuang come back to protect your safety.¡± Luya explained to Luoding, ¡°I can only ask you to pay more attention to your safety these days. If something goes wrong, let Piggy come to me where the red dragon fell, and I will clean up all the monsters on that road. It¡¯s safe.¡± ¡°I see¡­ You must be careful and safe.¡± Luoding nodded solemnly. As a group of people who depended on each other, they could only trust each other unconditionally. He quickly gave Luya food and water in a woven basket and then sincerely took her hand and said, ¡°You must be safe, Eve.¡± ¡°I know! We have survived so many hardships; we will be fine!¡± She waved to Luoding cheerfully and then flew towards the red dragon with food. CH 35.2 Blanket disclaimer: This novel doesn¡¯t belong to me. All characters and plots belong to the author. I just translate during my free time. The dog was really loyal, guarding by the red dragon. Just when Luya arrived, two more monster corpses appeared on the ground next to the red dragon, which seemed to have been wiped out by Lu Dahuang. Luya discovered that it was not disobedient but could distinguish the importance of things, make judgments on its own, and selectively follow instructions. This dog is too individual to say that this behavior is good or bad. But if it¡¯s Lu Dahuang, Luya is willing to believe it. They have been together for so long and have a tacit understanding. ¡°Puppy, Mommy brought you food.¡± Luya took the apple and dried fish from her pocket and gave them to Lu Dahuang. She didn¡¯t think about robbing the dog¡¯s sword now. From the current situation, it was put to good use This dog is beyond imagination. The dog didn¡¯t doubt Luya either. It stepped on the sword, took the food that Luya handed over, ate it quickly, and drank the water quietly, then gave her a ¡°Woof¡± to express thanks. ¡°Leave it to me here; you go back to the Dragon Nest and guard our home when the Red Dragon is away.¡± She took the opportunity to stroke the dog¡¯s back and found that the dog seemed to shed a bit. Is the season here? She withdrew her hand silently and quietly shook the yellow hair that fell from her hand. Lu Dahuang looked up at her, and it seemed he planned to do the same. It didn¡¯t say much, took its sword very neatly, and left without looking back. What a good dog, after so much running, it is now more and more worry-free. Luya looked at the dog¡¯s leaving back with satisfaction, watched it leave her field of vision, and began to feed the Red Dragon. She didn¡¯t know what the Red Dragon ate. He swallowed a bird monster in front of her only once and the braised pork knuckle she threw to him. To avoid putting pressure on her, Red Dragon always takes the responsibility of supporting the family and goes out to hunt. Luya guessed that he might be omnivorous, anyway, drinking plenty of water and eating more fruits and meats. Niederhogg¡¯s curse spreads on Red Dragon¡¯s body like a skin disease. Vitamin B2 can accelerate the recovery of skin disease. To supplement, she happens to have the health care products brought back from the pharmacy in the previous town. Thinking that she might be able to use it someday, She brought back all kinds of vitamins. The red dragon said that there wasn¡¯t a cure for the evil dragon¡¯s curse, so he still had to strengthen his own immunity and defeat the curse. In addition, the red dragon has to eat. The two monsters Lu Dahuang killed that flowed out of the earthly demon eye were obviously inedible. The most common monsters in the mountains were wolves and carnivorous rabbits. Only after the fight last night, they are all in hiding, Luya can¡¯t go hunting. She could only feed him something casually. She opened Red Dragon¡¯s mouth, poured the apple and vitamin B into his throat together, and then ate the bread with water. While she was doing all this, the red dragon looked like a cold-blooded animal hibernating without any consciousness. Luya sighed inwardly, hoping that he would get better soon. She didn¡¯t know what kind of fight the red dragon fought with the evil dragon which could hurt a dragon like this. She lit a fire around the red dragon and spent the first night with the red dragon. The number of monsters in the mountains has dropped sharply, but Luya still dared not relax her guard; even at night, she was always energized and afraid to fight. This feeling is much harder than when the elderly at home is sick and hospitalized to accompany night; at least they can sleep for a while, but on this perilous doomsday night, sleeping unsuspectingly in the wild is tantamount to seeking a dead end. Her body has been strengthened by dragon blood, and the level of staying up late has also improved, but she feels that if it continues for a few more days, even gods will not be able to survive. She really hopes that the red dragon could wake up soon and fly back to the dragon¡¯s nest by himself¡­ She came to a nearby stream in a daze, washed her face with cold water, and filled the pot of water to bring it back to the Red Dragon when she suddenly heard a huge roar from the sky. The sound was too familiar. It was similar to the sound of an airplane but much louder than the noise of an airplane. Luya couldn¡¯t help but be stunned; she subconsciously raised her head and saw a huge pitch-black battleship slowly approaching from the distant air. The Aswalai, the strongest battleship in the Empire! Why is it here? Luya was shocked, and her sleepy brain instantly awoke. She watched the pitch-black battleship of special alloy approaching the volcano and began to lower its height, and suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. The empire¡¯s army will not appear here for no reason. It is very likely that they have detected something, or it may be related to why the earthly demon eye appeared in the dragon¡¯s nest twice. But it was not a good thing for Luya that the Imperial Soldiers came here, and could even be called a disaster. They will not bring refugees back to the imperial capital and even execute vagrant adventurers who hinder their work. In fact, Luya doesn¡¯t care whether she can enter the imperial capital anymore. What she is worried about is the Red Dragon. Now the Red Dragon was seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep, unable to resist. If the soldiers found such a red dragon, they would take him away. What should she do¡­¡­ The author has something to say: Imperial soldiers are not called by the dog. The Dog does not have this ability. Don¡¯t get him wrong! The dog is about to leave; cherish the last time the dog is still there. Some sisters said that a dog is like a killing pill. When I wrote, my brain supplement was just a distorted, bad-tempered, ruthless crown prince¡­ It seems that there is nothing wrong (no) CH 36.1 The imperial warships landed in the direction of Dragon Nest, and the deafening roar made Luya¡¯s heart flutter. She looked toward the Dragon Nest and clenched her fists worriedly. At this moment, she had no way to hide the red dragon. The imperial soldiers carried weapons. Even if she had been strengthened by dragon blood, it was impossible to break out of the siege from so many imperial soldiers. If the red dragon resists, it will not be an opponent of those technologically advanced weapons in its seriously injured state. To eliminate Gudius and destroy the dark city of Duinbruck under his jurisdiction, the power of the weapons has been repeatedly strengthened, and humans have never intended to yield. It¡¯s just that her current position is not entirely on the human side; she must protect the red dragon. Or is there a way to distract them? Imperial soldiers are not interested in ordinary refugees. Even if they find her, they will turn a deaf ear to her or let her go away. But if they are here to investigate, she can mislead them as much as possible, let them get the answers they want, and then leave here. They should know that there is a red dragon in this mountain. Otherwise, they would not send the strongest battleship Aswale, here. As far as she knows, the Empire has only had one confrontation with a dragon. That conflict with the evil dragon Nidhogg ended in a heavy loss on the human side. If not necessary, they should not want to confront the dragon head-on, so they must not be told about the serious injury of the red dragon. However, when Luya hurried back, she suddenly heard a roar from where the red dragon was. The anxiety in her heart became stronger and stronger; when Luya came to Red Dragon¡¯s side, she was already a step late. Not knowing how they got the information so quickly, she saw Farus being trapped in a special alloy grid, struggling in pain. There were dozens of imperial soldiers nearby, holding the pulse cannons in their hands, aiming at the red dragon. how is this possible? ! It has been discovered! Did they directly start a search? Luya¡¯s eyes were red, and she resisted the urge to kill them herself. Even if she killed these imperial soldiers, there was still a division in the battleship. They would come and look for their people after they disappeared. But she couldn¡¯t just let them go; at least she must first liberate the Red Dragon and give him a chance to escape! Luya hesitated for a moment and decided to fight. She clenched the Thunder Emblem in her hand and released a lightning strike to the Imperial Centurion, who was holding the alloy grid remote control device in his hand. A thunderbolt suddenly fell and directly hit the centurion. He was wearing special equipment. The power of the lightning strike could not scorch him. He fell to the ground with a scream. Advertisements The Centurion was suddenly knocked down, and the rest of the Imperial soldiers could not help being confused. They rushed to check the Centurion¡¯s status. At this time, Luya rushed out with a sword and directly knocked down the nearest soldier with the back of her sword. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± Someone yelled; the soldiers immediately surrounded Luya and used pulse cannons to launch an attack. At this time, the current of the alloy grid stopped, and the red dragon trapped in the grid suddenly opened his eyes in anger and stood up from the ground. ¡°No, control the red dragon first!¡± The faces of the soldiers of the empire changed instantly as if they realized what was about to happen, and then amidst the horrified shouts of the soldiers, the red dragon opened its mouth in the blood basin. The dragon flame penetrated Luya¡¯s body and swallowed everyone present. Perhaps it was because she got the blood of the red dragon. When the flames of the red dragon surrounded her, it made her feel warm, as if her mother had embraced her. A naked girl came out of the dragon flame, and the imperial soldiers had already turned to ashes. ¡°Get out of here.¡± Luya anxiously wanted to unlock the special alloy net on Farus, but at this moment, several shells suddenly came from nowhere, hitting Luya and Red Dragon. Luya only felt pain in her back. She immediately lost consciousness. The red dragon roared angrily, almost breaking free from the alloy net. However, another round of shelling hit the red dragon. An imperial knight, Degalor, wearing black armor and known as the ¡°Grim Reaper¡±, appeared on his horse. He raised the long gun in his hand to make a shot, and then the gun pierced the neck of the red dragon trapped in the alloy net. The pierced dragon fell suddenly, lying on the ground, quietly looking at the unconscious girl in front of it. Sadness appeared in its eyes, and then slowly closed its eyes. ¡°Take it all back.¡± The Black Knight glanced indifferently at the girl and the red dragon, who fell on the ground, and then gave orders to the soldiers. ¡­ Do not¡­¡­ Farus¡­ Luya was trapped in a dream and repeatedly saw footage of the red dragon being injured. She was extremely angry but unable to do anything, her chest seemed to be pressed by a big stone, and she was so stuffy. ¡°Farus¡ª¡ª!!!¡± The moment she got rid of the nightmare, she suddenly opened her eyes, only to find that she was trapped in a dungeon, wearing an imperial prison uniform. What is this¡­ She suddenly failed to react to the current situation. She looked around in shock and heard a sound next to her, a familiar voice with a nasal sound. ¡°Sister Human, you finally woke up, oink.¡± Luya suddenly turned her head and saw that piglet was locked in a cell next to her. He was picking his nostrils with his hoofs, lying on the bed, looking like a fool. ¡°Piggy?¡± Luya widened her eyes, looked at him incredulously, and asked. ¡°Why are you next to me? Where is this place?¡± ¡°How rude! Didn¡¯t you change my name to Zhuerchong? Oink? Why do you call me Piggy Oink.¡± Piggy leaned against the wall, squinted at Luya, and sucked his at his snout. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Zhuerchong; where is this place.¡± Luya got up from the ground, looked at Piggy, who was separated from her by the fence, and asked seriously again. ¡°This is the prison of your human empire.¡± Piggy replied absent-mindedly, ¡°Everyone has been arrested together, including the cook and the soul-snatched man. They are ordinary prisoners and are kept next door. We are here in the dungeon for serious crimes. Oink.¡± ¡°Understandably, you are being locked up here as a pigman, but as a weak and poor human girl, why am I also in prison for heavy offenders?¡± ¡°Sister Human, are you joking? This joke is not funny, but you were brought back together with the Red Dragon, Lord Farus.¡± Piggy couldn¡¯t help but talk. He was afraid that Luya could not figure out what was going on, so he explained to her in detail what happened after the appearance of the imperial warship. It is said that the imperial soldiers were investigating the reason why the earthly demon eyes frequently appeared in the same place. Scientists detected the abnormal activities of the earthly demon eyes, so they specially organized the most powerful fleet of the empire to investigate the area where the red dragon was active. , to gather information. Originally they thought that there would be a fierce battle with the Red Dragon, but after an investigation by the drone sent by the warship, it was discovered that the Red Dragon Farus seemed to be seriously injured in the battle with the Earth Demon Eye. In addition, humans appeared in the red dragon¡¯s living area, and more than one. Scientists feel very incredible about this. While curious, this is a very good opportunity for the Empire. They have long wanted to discover the secrets of the seven dragons born with the World Tree. If they can capture a dragon in one fell swoop, they may find the key to breaking the situation and taking back the human world from the monsters. CH 36.2 After the imperial warships landed, the imperial soldiers began to disperse their operations. Ludding and the others were almost subdued. After interrogating them, they were taken on the warship, including the fierce dog. ¡°Has Lu Dahuang resisted?¡± Luya asked abruptly. She thinks that Dahuang is not weak. Can they catch it so smoothly? ¡°No, it was very quiet, and it didn¡¯t fight back at all,¡± Piggy answered truthfully. ¡°Oh, this¡­ that¡¯s great.¡± Luya nodded numbly, and she was also relieved. ¡°What¡¯s so good? It didn¡¯t resist! It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Piggy said angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t understand; that is the best choice for it.¡± Luya sighed and explained it to Piggy. In the face of so many imperial soldiers, Lu Dahuang¡¯s behavior is really smart. It was the right choice to pretend to be an ordinary dog. It is so beautiful. If it is lucky, Maybe it can be adopted by humans. ¡°Is that so?¡± Piggy was surprised. ¡°Yes, Mommy will love it forever.¡± Luya felt a little sad and wiped her tears with the back of her hand. ¡°I hope my baby Lu Dahuang can be happy in a new house, find a wife and give birth to a litter of puppies¡­¡± As long as she can stay lowkey, she still has a chance to come back, which is the same for her. ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the blond man watching the surveillance screen in prison through the monitor suddenly shook his head. The prison guard beside him looked at him fearfully, afraid to make a sound. ¡°Then do you know where they sent the red dragon?¡± Luya asked her most worried question, ¡°Farus¡­ is he still alive?¡± ¡°When they were transported back, he was still alive. I saw that there were many shackles on the red dragon. Most people want to study it in order to eliminate the devil¡¯s eye on earth¡­ It is not easy to catch a dragon. It should not be allowed to die for the time being, oink.¡± ¡­¡­It¡¯s just that the red dragon is likely to be subjected to various experiments by those mad scientists. Luya¡¯s clenched fists trembled slightly. She could imagine what would happen to the Red Dragon. She wanted to save him, but what should she do¡­ ¡°How long have we been kept here?¡± Luya asked when she looked at Piggy. ¡°Not long, less than a day. I heard that we will be transferred to the laboratory¡­Don¡¯t worry about the red dragon; worry about ourselves, oink.¡± Piggy suddenly seemed to be discouraged and said somewhat sadly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I will be treated; you humans all hate our pig people.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better that we escape from prison.¡± Luya stared at Piggy, suddenly suggested. There was a flame in her eyes, and she seemed to have made some enlightenment at this moment. ¡°Huh?! Big sister, are you serious? Huh?!¡± Piggy was taken aback at once, couldn¡¯t help but scream, and quickly covered his mouth. prison Break? The cell here is so heavily guarded; how can you escape¡­ ¡°Quiet, prisoner!¡± Advertisements The guard outside gave a warning and knocked on the cell door with a stick. ¡°Otherwise? Do nothing and wait here to be turned into an experimental subject of the Empire?¡± She has survived in the human cage of the Warcraft Market, and she refused to die here. Luya¡¯s fighting spirit is high. She is very clear about the reason for being locked up here. After those things happened on the mountain, the empire¡¯s scientists must want to know why she was not burned under the dragon flame. Although she and Piggy are locked up, it is still a matter of time before she is sent to the laboratory, but the current priority is Red Dragon. If you want to study a dragon, you will have to use all the scientific research resources of the empire to analyze the red dragon. However, the current Red Dragon still has Nidhogg¡¯s curse. The curse will spread, and the longer the delay, the pain will increase. Regardless of whether the red dragon would help humans in defeating the world¡¯s demon eyes, Luya would not allow humans to do such things to him, she wanted to rescue Farus. For her, in this world, only Farus is her family. Luya decided to move forward step by step, first trying to escape from prison. The cell door at the end of the corridor was locked. In addition to her and Piggy, there was an old man who looked a little crazy in prison, and he didn¡¯t know what crime he had committed and was thrown there. When she tried to talk to him, he would only make a strange smile and look demented in his eyes. Piggy said that he always said strange things suddenly. When Luya was in a coma, Imperial soldiers came to call him several times. He was a crazy old man with an abnormal brain and asked Luya not to care about him. ¡°But Sister Human, how are you going to escape? This prison door is made of special alloy.¡± ¡°There is always a way, wait for opportunities, or create opportunities for yourself.¡± Luya began to make a plan, and at the same time, the blond man looking at the monitor seemed thoughtful. The prison guard lowered his head and dared not say anything. When the other party drew the sword from his waist, the prison guard knelt directly to him and repeatedly pleaded, ¡°Please, please let me go, Master Zelos!!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been here today, you know.¡± The blond man¡¯s eyes were as cold as condensed water. He looked at the sword in his hand carelessly, and the prison guard trembled all over and hurriedly promised, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know you have been here! No one has been here!¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Zelos squinted at him. ¡°Then why did the Degalor¡¯s prisoner disappear?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s because of the poor supervision of the subordinates! The prisoner of Master Degalor escaped from prison!¡± ¡°Remember what you said.¡± Zelos laughed; he retracted the holy sword that exuded light in his hand, turned, and left the monitoring room. During the period when he could not move, so many things happened, which was not his intention, but still led to the girl¡¯s capture. It is inconvenient for him to interfere with the prisoner of Degalor, and he does not intend to have anything to do with that girl after this. He will pay off what he owes her this time. Zelos held his sword and walked towards the prison. The guards in the monitoring room had turned off all surveillance for him. At the prison door, the guards had not had time to straighten their bodies and salute when they saw him. Zelos had already taken the sword and killed the opponents with sword energy. ¡°boom¨C¡° Luya was sitting on the bed, thinking about how to escape, when she heard a loud noise. The cell door seemed to be blown away by a huge force. She looked up in astonishment and saw a tall figure in armor standing outside the door, but couldn¡¯t see his appearance. The author has something to say: Prince Dog! Finally changed back to his body! The empire itself is fighting, and the crown prince actually has many enemies. Don¡¯t doubt, the crown prince is a twisted man, yes! But in the Empire, he will help the heroine in the dark. He originally had his own personal story, but everyone didn¡¯t seem to like him very much, so he had to cut his story line. If you tell me when it is really fragrant, you can write it in Fanwaili. The red dragon is about to have a skin, are you ready for krypton gold? Limited time discount, not 1999, only 998! CH 37.1 Luya didn¡¯t know whether the other party had come to rescue or kill her for a while. It was still unclear whether the enemy was a friend or not. She suddenly tightened and took a step back, guarded. But just for an instant, the figure outside suddenly disappeared, and a key was thrown in from outside the door and fell in front of Luya¡¯s cage. ¡°¡­¡± It seemed to want save her. This is different from what she originally intended. Her escape plan is not like this, but¡­ Luya waited for three seconds, and when there was no movement outside, she carefully reached out, touched the set of keys outside the cell door, and quickly opened the cell door for herself. Her weapons were confiscated when she was caught, and nothing was left on her, but she didn¡¯t know who helped her put on the prison uniform. However, ordinary people in the imperial capital are also forbidden to carry weapons on the street. It is too eye-catching, and she will not rush to retrieve the weapons for a while. The important thing is to escape first. ¡°Sister Human! Don¡¯t forget me, Oink!¡± Piggy knocked on the cell door next to him and looked anxious, lest Luya would leave him. ¡°I know, be quiet.¡± Luya quickly found the key to open Piggy¡¯s prison door, and then she suddenly seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at the crazy old man next door. ¡°What are you looking at, human eldest sister? Leave this crazy old man alone; let¡¯s run away, oink!¡± Piggy looked at Luya and couldn¡¯t help but urge. ¡°No, you let me think about it,¡± Luya said thoughtfully. ¡­Simply put, if she lets the other prisoners out to create a riot. In this way, if the imperial prisons are out of control, their chances of escape will be greater. So she also opened the door of the crazy old man¡¯s cell with the key and then rushed out of the prison cell with Piggy, intending to thank the mysterious man who saved her. According to her memory, the original owner of the body didn¡¯t even know anyone living in the imperial capital of this world. Advertisements The most important thing is, who knows that she is here and is willing to take such a big risk to save her? Robbing the prison in the empire¡¯s capital was not a trivial matter, but when Luya came to the corridor, she saw no one outside; only the body of a guard was splashed with blood on the wall. There was a sharp sword wound on the guard¡¯s body, and it seemed that a very powerful person had caused such a wound. For some reason, Luya suddenly thought of Lu Dahuang. No, what is she thinking¡­ She drove the strange thought out of her head, looked around, and tried to shout, ¡°Is anyone there? Thank you for saving me!¡± Luya didn¡¯t get any response; the corridor was abnormally quiet, there was no sign of anyone coming, and even the alarm did not sound. It seemed that she had only seen a ghostly shadow. Maybe the other party has some reason not to show up. Although she was very curious about the purpose of the person who helped her and who it was, Luya didn¡¯t have time to worry about it now. She checked the body of the guard and found another prison key. Luoding and Matthew are both locked up in ordinary prisons. Luya intends to rescue them together. She asked Piggy to stay outside to guard and opened the door by herself, but when she entered the cell, she was shocked by what she saw inside. Many prisoners are still very young children. Although they are pickpockets, some just stole a piece of bread and were locked in. Some young people ran into the nobles or were rude to the soldiers and would be thrown in for any crimes committed. Although they will not be sentenced directly, after the trial by the tribunal, they will decide whether they will be exiled. You can also choose to go to the industrial development zone of the Empire to work for a certain number of years, but that is the same danger as being exiled. Often those people will die prematurely due to radiation or attacks by monsters before they have completed their working years. Exile naturally means to expel them from the city and drive them to unprotected places to die. Some people who have made minor mistakes can be saved when the ruling is made with some money from their families. But the children who stole things are born in slums, and they would not choose to steal things if they were not desperate. There is no such thing as a juvenile protection law in the empire, and they will be directly exiled. ¡­Sure enough, few empires are good things, the world has become like this, and human beings are still fighting and consuming themselves. Although high-tech, the people¡¯s living standards are extremely low, and it can be said that it has become quite a cyberpunk place¡­ The more Luya learns about these things, the more disappointed she is. Socialism is better. Luya walked through the cells and quickly found Luoding and Matthew among the prisoners. Matthew has always looked lost, and Luoding is also dumbfounded. But when he saw Luya, Luoding bounced off the bed and stared at Luya in disbelief, ¡°Eve! Oh my god¡­ are you okay?¡± He personally saw that this girl was captured with Red Dragon. At that time, Luya had completely lost consciousness. Luoding was worried about how she would be treated, but he did not expect that she would escape alone. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Luya hurriedly helped open the door. When the people next to the cell saw that she was holding the key in her hand, they shouted, ¡°Let us out too! Let us out.¡± ¡°I just heard a lot of noise outside. Do you know what happened?¡± Luoding trembled and took Matthew out of prison, looking around nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t know, a mysterious person killed the guard and gave me the key, so I came out.¡± Luya shook her head and said. ¡°Can someone enter the imperial prison and kill the guards? How is this possible?¡± Luoding was very surprised, ¡°Eve¡­Do you have any acquaintances in the capital?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± In fact, she was more curious about the mysterious person¡¯s identity than anyone, but for the time being, she was really clueless. ¡°I have an old friend who I¡¯ve known for decades¡­ Before the end, he opened a small well-known restaurant in the Imperial Capital. After we escape from here, we can go to him, and he will help. We can hide, and don¡¯t worry about being found by the imperial soldiers.¡± Luoding thought for a while, did not continue to struggle with the mysterious person¡¯s identity and took the initiative to give Luya an idea. ¡°Uncle Luoding, is your friend credible? If we go to him, will it cause him trouble?¡± CH 37.2 Luya was a little worried about whether she would be betrayed. After all, such things often happen under coercion and temptation, but she cares more about whether innocent people are involved. It¡¯s just that there is no other better choice now. ¡°Of course, we are closer than brothers. Aiden is a very reasonable man. At the time when the worldly demon eye appeared, he sent a telegram asking me to take my wife and daughter to the Imperial Capital to join him, but I was living in the country. , When we rushed to the city with the route to the imperial capital, it had completely turned into a den of monsters¡­¡± Luoding thought of the sad things, and he sighed regretfully. ¡°Let¡¯s escape from here first.¡± Without time to think too much, Luya scattered the keys to the prison door to the prisoners. She is not a hero and cannot save everyone, nor does she have the ability to lead and command. Whether everyone can escape is up to fate. After the keys were separated, the prison boiled over, and the prisoners began to help each other open the door. Luya and Luoding rushed out of prison with Matthew and then continued to escape. It was obviously unrealistic to escape from the main entrance. After the prisoners¡¯ riot started, the alarm was finally sounded in prison, and at the same time, the footsteps of reinforcements from outside soldiers were heard. ¡°This is like a maze; where should I go¡­¡± Luya could not help frowning. While hiding from Imperial soldiers, she felt that she was completely lost. But Piggy raised his hand at this time and made a very active request to lead the way. ¡°I can answer this question. I heard from my father that the ranch is built according to the design drawing of the human prison, and the design has not been changed. The structure is basically the same. I often played hide and seek with my brothers on my father¡¯s ranch, so I am familiar with where each pipeline can lead! Follow me, oink!¡± Advertisements ¡°Is it really okay? In case you have a bad memory and go the wrong way and cheat us¡­¡± Luya glanced at Piggy distrustfully, always feeling that he was not very reliable. ¡°I won¡¯t oink! It¡¯s about my own life! I won¡¯t get it wrong, oink!¡± Piggy said angrily. Hearing the noisy footsteps getting closer, Luoding said quickly, ¡°Let¡¯s give Little Pig a chance. After all, he is the one among us who will be treated the most miserably. I think he is usually very clever.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Old man, you still see things clearly!¡± As soon as Piggy was praised, he was elated. She could only treat the dead horse as a live horse doctor. Luya had to agree to let Piggy lead them. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the infirmary first and climb out from the upper vent. We can finally come out of the sewage pipe if it goes well. If it has the right structure, the infirmary should be here¡­¡± Piggy suddenly ran away. Luya had to drag Matthew to catch up with Piggy. They ran through the labyrinth-like hallways and came to the entrance of the infirmary. Piggy stopped and used his eyes to motion to Luya. ¡°Sister Human, go open the door.¡± ¡°If someone is in it, we will kill them, and the medics are generally very easy to deal with.¡± Piggy made a swipe across his neck. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the medic. And why me?¡± Luya opened the door of the medical room while complaining about it. She always felt her teammates treated her as a tank, and she would have to hold back any hatred. Fortunately, there was no one in the medical room. Fifteen minutes ago, the medical soldier received news of the prisoner¡¯s riot. The group hurriedly locked the door after hiding in the medical room, and then Piggy pointed at the exhaust port on the ceiling and cried out excitedly. ¡°Go in from there, and you can climb to the exit!¡± ¡°Okay, you go in first; I¡¯ll be after.¡± Luya immediately moved the stool, removed the exhaust window on the ceiling, then looked at the group of people and began to arrange the order. Piggy naturally wants to lead the way, but if you let it be in the forefront, Luya is worried that Luoding can¡¯t keep up with his speed. In the end, Piggy can escape by himself¡­ ¡°Uncle Luoding, you go in first.¡± So after weighing, Luya made a decision. ¡°Huh? Me?¡± Luoding was very surprised by this decision, ¡°Is it okay not to let Piggy lead the way?¡± ¡°Just oink! Why am I not the first to go in and oink!¡± Piggy was indignant. ¡°Let him show the way from the back, and I will watch him. You take Matthew to the front.¡± Luya listened to the chaotic footsteps approaching the corridor and urged everyone, ¡°There is no time; let¡¯s push you together first, Uncle Luoding.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really embarrassing¡­¡± Luoding scratched his head, then Luya watched the chubby old man climb into the ceiling, his stomach stuck in the air outlet, and she and Piggy had to push him hard before sending him in. Then there was silly Matthew and Piggy. After they pushed them into the ceiling pipe one by one, Luya moved the chair back to its original position to create a trace that no one had been there. Then, holding the exhaust window, she slightly leaped to the sky. After the whole person got in, the exhaust window was installed back to its original position. She has to be more cautious to make sure nothing goes wrong. The author has something to say: What a bad dog, he is not going to meet his mother! Do you really not buy the skin of Red Dragon? New leather! CH 38.1 ¡°Don¡¯t pull my tail! You stupid man! Oink!¡± ¡°Old man in front, you crawl a little bit faster! I almost can¡¯t breathe because of your big butt¡­Ah! Did you fart!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Little Pig, I don¡¯t have a good stomach when I¡¯m nervous¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m so angry! Let me die!¡± Piggy complained frantically as he crawled, and Luoding, who was crawling at the front, was slow because of his age. This also made Luya a little grateful for her initial arrangement. If Piggy were allowed to take the lead, Piggy would never care if they could keep up. Even his shadow would run away in the blink of an eye. ¡°Are you sure it is in this direction? Why do I feel that the pipeline is getting narrower and narrower?¡± It is easy to cause claustrophobia in a small space. Luya had been crawling for about twenty minutes since she entered. The only good news is that it seemed that the chasing soldiers did not find their escape route, and occasionally a few gunshots and screams could be heard below, and She didn¡¯t dare to think about the situation. ¡°Of course, it is, Oink! If you don¡¯t believe it, just run away by yourself.¡± Piggy said angrily. ¡°Trust Little Pig; only he is familiar with the structure here.¡± Luoding hurriedly explained to Luya, ¡°I have heard that exhaust gas and garbage will be discharged to the same place and finally into the energy regeneration plant. Because of the radiation, almost only machines are working there, but once we get there, we are safe.¡± ¡°Uncle Luoding knows a lot,¡± Luya said as she crawled. ¡°After all, all high-performance cities are like this. I also went to the Imperial Capital twice with my wife when I was young. At that time, I was on a road trip. I still remember hearing the emperor¡¯s first son, Ze, The good news about the birth of His Royal Highness, the whole country celebrated¡­¡± When mentioning the past, Luoding was full of emotion, ¡°The Imperial Capital at that time was not like this; it was very friendly to tourists. We could travel all the way without hindrance. I still remember that my wife and I were staying in a hotel at the time, eating food, the smell of the sea breeze¡­ everything seems to have happened yesterday¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t remember the past; it won¡¯t come back; it will only increase your grief.¡± Luya couldn¡¯t help but comfort Luoding. Who isn¡¯t sad? It is cruel torture to see the world like this and to think of the wonderful life and memories of the past. ¡°Why do I feel a little sad, Oink? Why should I sympathize with humans? Oink¡­¡± Piggy felt his nose sour. He sniffed and felt that he had become weak after staying with human beings for a long time. He shook his head and told himself that he was not such a pigman, but he still could not control his snot from dripping to the ground. Advertisements ¡°Why is the ground a little wet? Wait, are there any of you secretly peeing? Is it you, pig?¡± Luya yelled at the end of the team. ¡°It¡¯s not me, Oink! I didn¡¯t pee; it was snot!¡± ¡°Damn, that¡¯s also disgusting. Stop your crocodile tears. If you have the ability, go to your father¡¯s human ranch and liberate all the fleshy people inside.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luya¡¯s words immediately silenced Piggy, probably because they hit his sore spot, and he didn¡¯t make any sound for a long time. Until they finally climbed the pipeline, slid from the garbage transfer center, and finally rolled out of the energy regeneration factory stinking all over. ¡± I feel like I¡¯m going to faint¡­¡± Luya retched when she came out of the trash and almost vomited her bile. Everyone except Matthew was vomiting. ¡°¡±No, no, no, change the stinky clothes quickly and find a place to wash them.¡± When she saw Piggy directly remove his prison uniform from his body, Luya was us, but it was a pity that she was a girl and couldn¡¯t do this. Fortunately, Luoding was also an old gentleman and would not make such rude behavior, so after lifting Matthew out of the trash, he looked around. They are in a mountain of garbage, and robots will automatically sort them them every hour. In addition to their work, those robots also can fight. Once the intruder is found, it will sound the alarm to summon other robots. Although the robot may be defeated, the sound of the alarm will also attract the attention of the human workers in the factory. Because the radiation in the energy plant is relatively serious, the number of workers is far less than that of the food production plant. What they have to do is to record and maintain the normal operation of the machine. However, most of the human workers in the power plant are prisoners because they have been exposed to radiation for a long time, ave reached the end of their working years, and are already tumor-ridden and cannot continue to work. ¡°I¡¯ll explore the way first; you wait here for me to come back.¡± Luya decided to find the way out of the factory first, so she asked everyone to hide in the garbage for a while. ¡°Okay, if we run around with you, with so many people, it is too easy to be exposed, and Matthew¡¯s actions are inconvenient, so I won¡¯t hold you back.¡± Luoding nodded in understanding. ¡°If by any chance¡­ I mean just in case, if I don¡¯t come back within two hours, it means that I may have an accident or am arrested. At that time, just leave me and run.¡± CH 38.2 ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid; you won¡¯t be caught, Eve.¡± Luoding smiled bitterly, ¡°I believe you; I will pray for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Luoding.¡± After Luya left this room, she came to the central passage. Robots are working in each area, but their patrolling range is fixed. If you are not too close to them, their automatic detection ability will not be triggered. But to be honest, the density of these robots is a bit too high. Luya can still figure out a way to walk around the wall, but Luoding and Matthew definitely can¡¯t. Is there a way to temporarily close this factory so that the robots are suspended? Luya plans to find the main power source and shut down the power plant. Together with the prison riots, it is enough to make the Imperial soldiers rush. But this power plant is also like a big maze. Maybe she can kidnap a human worker and ask. After walking around the central area for a while, she quickly found the target. ¡ª¡ªA fairly young man wearing special work clothes, his entire face wrapped in a gas mask. Luya was sure that she could subdue him with a single blow. When he walked to a relatively hidden corner, she suddenly fell from the sky, restrained the opponent from behind, struck his carotid artery, and whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t move or scream, or I will break your neck.¡± The person completely froze, not even struggling. After a while, he nodded and made a gesture of surrender. So Luya slowly let go of him and continued to order the other party, ¡°Don¡¯t look back.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Maybe the gap between the two parties is too great; the other party just hesitated and then said very obediently, ¡°¡­Sir, can I do something for you.¡± When he spoke, Luya discovered that this was a very clever man, pretending not to recognize the intruder¡¯s identity, trying to save his life. So Luya also took advantage of the situation, ¡°Take me to the general power supply.¡± This request made the other party silent again. He hesitated. When Luya was ready to continue to force him, the man said quietly, ¡°Sir, do you have to go there? The radiation there is very serious. Even if a robot is used for operation, it will be scrapped within 15 minutes.¡± what? Is the radiation so powerful? Luya originally thought that she was strengthened by dragon blood, even if there was radiation, it would not have much impact on her, but if the radiation level could make the robot scrapped, even she did not want to risk it easily. No wonder the Empire¡¯s soldiers are not seen in this factory. In such a high-risk place, the Empire will only arrange for prisoners to do this work. She couldn¡¯t help but rethink whether she should implement the plan. Unexpectedly, at this time, the young man with his back to her suddenly reached out and slowly took off the gas mask he was wearing. ¡°Wait, what do you want to do!¡± Advertisements Luya was stunned for a moment. While she was about to stop the opponent, she was stunned when she saw half his face turn sideways. It was an ulcerated face for the most part, with a large area of erythema extending from the face to the neck, and it looked terrifying. It was the typical skin ulcer caused by radiation damage to immunity. His eyes are also very cloudy, and when looking at Luya, he seems unable to focus. ¡°Don¡¯t mind; actually, my eyes can¡¯t see clearly. I have to work hard to see your face.¡± He seemed to be trying to eliminate Luya¡¯s anxiety, but Luya was shocked and speechless for most of the day. The man stared at her with a helpless and sad expression. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you came to such a place, I want to tell you, don¡¯t go, or you will become like this.¡± The other party didn¡¯t seem hostile, didn¡¯t intend to run away or call someone, and always faced Luya calmly. After a long time, Luya finally couldn¡¯t help but utter, ¡°Why are you reminding me? What good is this for you?¡± ¡°There is no reason, just want to do this.¡± He answered quietly. ¡°¡­Your condition is very serious; how long have you been working here?¡± ¡°Three years, my sentence is seven years, but I should not be able to survive that time; my body is almost at its limit.¡± As if he had accepted his fate, he sighed for a long time, staring at Luya with numb eyes, but calmly told her, ¡°I know where you can get the clothes. I will take you over. If you want to leave here, There is no need to go to the main power supply center.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luya stared into the other person¡¯s eyes, trying to find deception or conspiracy in it, but she could not see anything. All she saw was a very sincere ordinary person. ¡°Why help me?¡± Obviously, he is in misfortune but still wants to help other people. Why is he, who is also a prisoner here, still be so kind to her? If Luya didn¡¯t understand the reason for this a second ago, at this moment, she suddenly had an epiphany. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to live, and there is no need to make more people suffer the same thing.¡± The man shook his head and smiled; he didn¡¯t explain anything. When he laughed, he showed almost half of his teeth, which looked terrible but sad. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t stay here for too long; you are beautiful, don¡¯t become like me.¡± CH 39.1 The young man put on the mask again and familiarly guided Luya along the way, avoiding the factory robots¡¯ inspection range. Luya had a lot to ask him, but she hesitated and couldn¡¯t speak. When he took her to the changing room of the radiation elimination staff, Luya couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Have you never thought of running away?¡± Whenever she meets a good person, she always softens her heart unconsciously. Even if she can do very limited things, she still hopes to help others. She is such a ridiculous idealist. As if Luya had said something unbelievable, the young man walking in the front was stunned, then looked back at her. ¡°There is nowhere to escape,¡± he replied with his head down. ¡°Dying at work is not much different from waiting to die after being exiled in the wild.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same. One is that there is no hope, and the other is probabilistic survival. The biggest difference between the two is that at least the latter is free.¡± ¡°Freedom¡­¡± The young man was silent for a moment, shook his head, and said, ¡°That is not what I desire. I have other things that I care more about than freedom.¡± ¡°Can you tell me then?¡± Behind the curtain, Luya asked the young man while picking off the trash stuck on her body. The young man sighed inaudibly. He may have been lonely for a long time and slowly began to tell Luya his story. ¡°When I was a child, I was born in the Count¡¯s manor as the son of a housekeeper. I was born to serve the Count¡¯s eldest daughter. So when the eldest lady was born, I felt unprecedented joy. I will never forget that moment.¡± Advertisements ¡°When the eldest lady was born, I was only six years old, but we grew up together. My father asked me to be a good servant. I also followed my father¡¯s orders and never crossed boundaries¡­ But the eldest lady never regarded me as a servant. She was very kind o me. She is very smart and very good at learning, as if she knew more than others when she was born. She has always said that all men are created equal and that imperialism is not good. I begged the eldest lady not to talk nonsense; it would cause trouble. But the eldest lady was full of confidence and said that she must enter politics and change the Asdera Empire¡­¡± ¡°It seems that this is also a transmigrator.¡± Luya spotted it in an instant, mumbled, and nodded. Only the transmigrator from a socialist country can be so advanced in thinking. She seems to be an extraordinary girl if she wants to overthrow the empire. ¡°So what happened to the lady?¡± Although looking at the empire, She feels that the eldest lady must have been unsuccessful. I don¡¯t know if she gave up her ideals or did something disrespectful, causing her servant to commit the crime for her and go to jail. Luya couldn¡¯t help filling her brain with a lot of dog blood stories, but the young man¡¯s answer made Luya stunned. ¡°The eldest died because of an accident when she was eight years old.¡± ¡°Ugh?!¡± The young man continued, ¡°The eldest lady is the only daughter of the Countess. The countess can¡¯t bear this blow and has been unwilling to accept the passing of the eldest lady. The master loved his wife so much that he accepted the psychologist¡¯s advice and had to deceive her. Because the eldest lady was ill, she was sent to the country to rest. After many years, the lady always believed that her daughter was still alive. Until one day, a girl from the country came to the Count¡¯s manor and claimed she was the eldest lady the Count raised in the country.¡± ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t the lady pass away?¡± Luya looked at the young man weirdly while changing her clothes. Has this story turned into a horror movie? ¡°Yes, that girl is not the eldest lady.¡± The young man narrated calmly, as if telling a story, ¡°I didn¡¯t know where she got the eldest lady¡¯s belongings, posing as the eldest lady. The first person to see her was the lady, and the lady didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt about it. , She was convinced that her daughter was back. Although Lord Count knew the truth, he did not want to make his wife sad and accepted the impostor.¡± ¡°Does this matter have something to do with you?¡± Luya gradually developed a kind of unfavorable premonition and doubt. ¡°Yes¡­ The master treated me very well. He didn¡¯t want to poke a hole in this matter, but I couldn¡¯t accept that imposter. I entrusted someone with investigating the girl¡¯s identity but learned something unexpected¡­ She was born in an orphanage. She escaped to the capital after the Earth¡¯s evil eye appeared. I don¡¯t know who gave her advice and chose to pretend to be the daughter of Count Derek¡¯s family. I took away the first lady¡¯s identity and handed the investigation materials to the court. Unexpectedly, the girl found out what I wanted to do. She first tried to be strong, cried to the lady, and framed me¡­ Finally, the lady who did not want to accept the truth sent me to the court with the charge of falsely accusing a noble.¡± ¡°¡­I have an unrelated question to ask.¡± CH 39.2 Luya felt weird the more she listened, so she interrupted the other person and said, ¡°Is the girl posing as your eldest lady also blond and comes from Nudika Town?¡± ¡°Yes, how do you know?¡± The young man was puzzled. ¡­ Case solved. It¡¯s Liana! She really underestimated her, actually relying on those despicable means to become the daughter of a noble family! This news can make Leia angry for a week. Liana really doesn¡¯t do good things anywhere. Counting the time, the young man became a prisoner three years ago, coinciding with when Liana arrived at the capital. She really went all the way, and the smooth progress was incredible, but Luya would never forget that Liana¡¯s progress today was obtained by plundering and stepping on the bodies of other children. ¡°This matter makes me angry, brother, don¡¯t worry; I will make that woman pay the price.¡± Except for the fact that Red Dragon was caught, Luya was angry for the first time at this moment. She suddenly had high morale, and she had one more goal, which was to get the **** to be punished. Why don¡¯t good people live long, good people have suffered misfortune, and those wicked people live in harmony? This is not fair! Luya had changed her clothes. Although she was a little smaller, she still changed into the uniforms of the Imperial staff. It seemed that she didn¡¯t look like a prisoner anymore. Her words stunned the young man. The other side looked at her with some incomprehension, and his voice was still very calm. ¡°I¡¯ve been talking to you about this for a long time, but I really feel uncomfortable. I want to talk to someone, but I don¡¯t want you to get revenge for me.¡± ¡°I know; my intention to do that is not entirely considered revenge for you.¡± Luya sneered, ¡°I have a private enmity with that woman.¡± ¡°Do you know that girl?¡± Advertisements The young man tilted his head. He was born as a noble housekeeper. He seemed very cultivated and reminded Luya, ¡°The girl used to be Liana Polov when she was in the orphanage in Nudika Town. Are you sure it is her?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pretty sure! It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t know that Polov¡¯s was her last name, I only know her name is Liana¡­¡± Luya somewhat admired that this young man actually investigated Liana¡¯s surname. Everyone was orphaned or abandoned by birth, or their parents simply lost their children, and few people knew their surnames. Needless to say, Liana had always believed that she was the lost child of the nobility. Luya had never heard of her surname and biological parents, and she did not expect this young man to find out her details. ¡°My investigation is not very comprehensive.¡± The young man said, ¡°I only knew that her biological father Polov was a gambler, addicted to alcohol, and her biological mother became a vagrant after escaping from her husband. Liana Polov could not stand such a father when she was ten years old. After poisoning Polov, she escaped from the slum, but she also did not want to live with her mother and was later taken in by the orphanage.¡± ¡°Really a ruthless person.¡± Luya couldn¡¯t help but smack her tongue. At a young age, she is so scorpion-hearted; this life experience sounds familiar; it is the second DIO¡­ How old she is! She knows that she poisoned her father and disliked her mother. She is really a typical egotist. So it seems that she made up her own story that her biological parents were aristocrats, and she may have been considering occupying the nest since then. The original Eve can still live by such a person till now; it is really fate¡­ However, Luya also felt it should be because Eve was too submissive. Other people were the targets of Liana¡¯s oppression, and she never resisted. Only when Liana wanted to take away everyone¡¯s money and live a good life alone did Eve fight with her. It can be seen that she met the bottom line of the girl. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect that girl¡¯s mind was so deep. At first, I just warned her to leave consciously and stop cheating the Countess¡­ She has two faces. She plays an angel in front of the Count and the Countess, but she is angry with the servants. Any disobedience to her will be ruthlessly retaliated by her. She sold a maid in the first month of her arrival and broke another stableman¡¯s knee. I don¡¯t want such a person to take away everything from Miss. But after I investigated her life experience, I found that she was far more dangerous than I thought. ¡° ¡°Yes, she¡¯s just a **** who does whatever it takes to achieve her goal.¡± Luya knows what this young man is worried about; when she has a firm foundation, she will become a very scary character. Maybe someday, the Count and countess without a second child will be poisoned by her. How can someone who can start with his biological father care about his adoptive parents? But for now, Liana wanted to climb up, and the Count family was still useful. She will continue to play the role of a caring daughter until she gets everything she wants. Unless the Count discovers her true face but sending the butler¡¯s son to prison, it seems that she is really successful¡­ ¡°About her, brother, if you know anything else, please tell me.¡± Luya looked at the young man in front of her, clenched her fists, and said, ¡°Even if these things are not there, I will still find her to settle accounts. Your grudges and mine will be reported together. Although it is a bit late now, You must expose that bad woman, prove your innocence, and help you leave this ghost place.¡± The author has something to say: Do you remember the woman who took everyone¡¯s money and went to the imperial capital alone in the first chapter? My foreshadowing is quite long. This kind young man is the son of a housekeeper. He was sent in three years ago and is only 21 years old now. Brother Yu¡¯s story style is an adult fairy tale¡­ CH 40.1 ¡°If you have to do that, I can tell you everything I know, but this is not a place to stay for a long time, so get out as soon as possible.¡± The young man looked at Luya calmly and said. ¡­ Luya had been thinking about what the young man told her when they left the factory with Luoding. The young man¡¯s name was Luke Aldi, the son of a housekeeper who served the family of Count Derek for generations. The wife of Count Albert Derek is Davaronio, the eldest daughter of the Duke¡¯s family. It is said that the two were married out of true love. Because the lady¡¯s health is not very good, Count Derek has only one daughter with her. After the loss of his daughter, he did not have another child. Count Derek loved his wife deeply, had no lover, and was indifferent to fame and fortune. It is for these reasons that Liana can take advantage of it. Today Liana took the name of Derek¡¯s daughter and changed her name to Luna Derek. The name Luna also has the meaning of the goddess of the moon. Count Derek originally named his daughter Luna in the hope that she would receive the best blessings in the world. In short, that **** is not worthy. Luya decided to take revenge on Liana for herself, for the children in the orphanage who had been cheated by her and failed to go to the capital, and for Luke. Expose the identity of this **** and clear Luke¡¯s charge. The loyal butler was framed and imprisoned by a vicious woman to protect the family. In just three years, a young man was put to death. Even if he was acquitted, the damage caused by radiation could not be offset, but Liana had to pay for it. As for how to do it, Luya has to think about it. The most important thing right now is to escape. The energy factory is relatively remote. After coming out of it, she entered the water conservancy system under the guidance of Luke, moved through the sewer, and finally crawled out of the water outlet in the slum. ¡°Finally escaped, and now it stinks again.¡± Luya couldn¡¯t help complaining. The sewer seemed to be rarely maintained. In it, she even encountered a few slimes and mud monsters. After the exploded mud monsters melted, they spit out a lot of golden coins. , Bank cards, mobile phones, even bicycles, microwave ovens¡­ ¡­It seems that the careless guys are not small, and these monsters will eventually swallow everything that falls into the drain. A trip to the sewers yielded a lot. She just hit a few mud monsters and became rich inexplicably. She even carefully avoided the biggest Mud King, feeling that the bigger the Mud Monster¡¯s stomach is, the more things are in the belly of the Mud King. It is estimated that the Mud King has swallowed up all the belongings lost by the entire imperial capital¡­ Luoding¡¯s old friend¡¯s restaurant opened in Midtown, and there were several streets to get there. Although the slum streets were chaotic, many imperial soldiers were stationed there. Most of the prisoner¡¯s escape news has been spread out, and the entire imperial capital will be under martial law. It is necessary to act extremely carefully. ¡°You wait for me here; I¡¯ll buy some clothes and return to you.¡± Luya said to Luoding, who was hiding at the exit of the sewer, especially Piggy, once it was discovered that the pig people appeared in the Imperial City, it would not be a simple accident. ¡°No problem, we will still wait for you here; you must be careful.¡± Luoding looked at her confidently and said. Luya twisted her hair up and put it in the cap of the Imperial Soldier uniform. After she straightened her outfit to make herself look a little more decent, she suddenly thought of something, so she turned her head and looked at Luoding. ¡°By the way, Uncle Luoding, is the money we got enough for green cards?¡± Green card means that green card, and it is the same in this world. To prevent people from smuggling, the Empire will regularly check whether ordinary people walking on the road have an ID or green card. If they happen to be found to be neither a local resident of the imperial capital nor a green card, they will be expelled from the country and join the criminals. Exiled. ¡­It¡¯s really amazing to combine medieval and cyberpunk styles. The imperialist people are really living in dire straits. Luya thinks maybe they should get a green card just in case, but because the system of the empire is actually quite **, She heard that there are places in the black market where people can get green cards for a fee. The price is high, but regardless of identity, no one refuses money. Luya¡¯s current money can be used to get a fake certificate so they can more easily mix in the imperial capital. ¡°Ah¡­ yes, indeed.¡± Luoding was stunned and said, ¡°But don¡¯t hurry now. Go to find my old friend first. The city must be full of people looking for us now.¡± ¡°Did you take pictures when you were arrested for keeping it on file for registration?¡± Luya asked. ¡°No, I was just thrown in.¡± Luoding shook his head, ¡°Although that is the basic procedure, I don¡¯t know why it is not implemented, and the management is very chaotic.¡± ¡°Then they are really not rigorous¡­¡± CH 40.2 Luya breathed a sigh of relief; think about it carefully, most of these criminals will be exiled, and it doesn¡¯t make much sense to take prison photos. How troublesome it is for everyone to take photos and archive them. Most managers are starting to be lazy, and most never thought that someone could escape from an imperial prison. In any case, the incident will definitely be rectified after this incident, and it is speculated that all the personnel involved will be removed from their posts. But then again, who was the one who rescued her at the time? Who can move freely in the imperial prison? Luya had guessed that the other party even transferred many people away. Otherwise, they would not be able to run so smoothly. Is it a powerful superior? But it doesn¡¯t make sense; why did the other party do that? Luya was very puzzled; she couldn¡¯t think of the reason, but it was better to focus on escape now; they were not safe yet. Unexpectedly, she really took everyone to escape from the imperial prison. This was a good start. Next, she was going to rescue the Red Dragon. After leaving the sewer in the costume of the imperial soldier, Luya obviously felt the eyes around her, avoiding and dodging them. Perhaps under the great atmosphere of the empire¡¯s high-pressure management, the atmosphere on the street was tense. The poor people encountered in the slums would subconsciously walk around her, and they didn¡¯t even notice that something was wrong with her. Luya did not panic. She pretended to be an imperial soldier patrolling the streets and looked around at the situation. She was a little lucky that she hid her hair in her hat. Otherwise, if she was found to have black hair and black eyes, it would not be easy to deceive people. Fortunately, there are hair dye creams sold in the market. If she wants to hide her identity by then, she can dye her hair and wear cosmetic contact lenses. No one can find that she is the subject of escape from prison. There is nothing to visit in the slums. The houses are built many and narrow. Many people live in a few square meters dwelling, most of whom are refugees from other places. Because policies restrict the jobs they can do, decent jobs have long been taken by locals. Refugees from other countries can only do some of the lowest-level jobs. Men with strong physiques can choose to join the army and provide food and shelter. The remaining group of ordinary people who are screened out is very difficult. Therefore, to survive, some refugees who cannot find a job will voluntarily apply to work in factories with severe radiation. The salary of this kind of job is very high, but they will be sick within a few years. Cancer is not an incurable disease in the Empire. Their technology and medical skills are very high. Surgical robots can destroy all cancer cells accurately, but those treatment fees are beyond the reach of refugees. People without medical insurance can never get sick. Once sick, it means waiting to die. Luya always feels that the world has become such a ghost, and the humans are still not united. The distribution of resources is ridiculously uneven. When they are still engaged in privileges, the aristocrats are drunk with dreams, but the poor struggle to survive and suffer beyond words. Even she was very disappointed. Sooner or later, everyone will be finished together. Don¡¯t they care? Or do frogs boiled in warm water not feel the crisis? It is said that the current crown prince is also a person with no governance level, and his political strategy is not as good as that of his three brothers. He is ruthless towards people. In her fleeing, she often heard people mention the crown prince¡¯s military exploits, such as what monsters he killed and the monster army that attacked which city. However, this news is also meaningless to the refugees. The major cities are already overloaded and cannot accommodate more people. Haiwendite, a mountain city, accepted the last batch of refugees three years ago. At that time, she was almost there, but she still failed to get the number plate and was refused. The crown prince¡¯s war achievements made them feel envy and jealousy. But such a crown prince can be allowed to go to the battlefield but not to be an emperor. He doesn¡¯t seem like a person who is good at governing the country. Although it has been a long time since she heard the rumors about the crown prince, Luya still doesn¡¯t like him. Humanity still needs thorough reform. Otherwise, there will be no chance to continue civilization. Forget it; this is not something she should worry about. It¡¯s useless even if she worries; she just has to care for herself and Red Dragon. After she rescues Farus, she will leave the empire with him. Luoding and the others can live in the human living area, she will wander the world with Farus, and maybe she can go to the opposite Grandi continent to see¡­ She doesn¡¯t know what kind of scene a country has under the blessing of gods. Luya is dreaming as she walks through the slums, planning to go to Midtown to buy some more plausible clothes. Midtown is completely different from the slums and immediately feels like a bustling metropolis, and the architectural style has completely changed. For a while, she almost thought she had come to Times Square in New York. The suffocating feeling of depression was reduced a lot in an instant, but at this moment, a row of imperial soldiers suddenly ran out not far behind her. The pace was unified, and the sound of footsteps stepped on the road to a rhythm, and people hid when they saw it. Luya quickly lowered her head and was about to hide quickly, but the people had already found her. ¡°Hey! What are you doing there alone?!¡± The author has something to say: Red Dragon will have two chapters. CH 41.1 ¡°What are you sneaking around here?!¡± After the centurion in the platoon of imperial soldiers spotted the sneaky Luya, he immediately yelled at her, ¡°Have you not received the order?! Which division are you from?!¡± Oops¡­ got caught! Luya suddenly panicked, as if she was caught on the spot while playing on her mobile phone at work. However, her coping experience is quite rich, and she pretended to be calm and stood still. It is too obvious to escape now, and it is equivalent to telling others that the prisoner who escaped has been mixed into the city. If house-to-house searches are then done, how can Luoding¡¯s old friends dare to accept them? One must consider the long-term view. But she doesn¡¯t know which divisions there are, let alone the names of those centurions. So she had an idea, pretending to be very righteous, and slowly turned her head to look at the centurion. ¡°Report! I received an order from His Royal Highness to perform a secret mission, but I cannot tell you the details.¡± In fact, she doesn¡¯t remember the crown prince¡¯s, but at least they will not force her to say what the crown prince¡¯s name is, and generally don¡¯t dare to ask more when they hear the prince¡¯s name. Who would have thought that someone would dare to use the crown prince as a shield? Luya was going to make a desperate attempt to try to bluff the centurion in front of her, but the group of imperial soldiers suddenly changed their faces and looked Luya up and down weirdly. ¡°His Royal Highness Zelos lost his whereabouts in a battle with the Great Priest of the Demon Race. His whereabouts has not yet been found . You said it was ordered by His Highness¡­¡± The centurion suddenly drew out the knife fiercely, and under his command, the imperial soldiers raised their guns one by one and aimed at Luya. ¡°Bold! Who are you?! Are you a spy of the demons?!¡± ? ! The crown prince was defeated? When did this happen? Luya was shocked. It was said that as the wandering time grew longer, it was indeed a long time since she had heard from the empire. But the crown prince has always been the strongest combat power in the empire, and she has never heard of him being defeated. The crown prince was defeated. It¡¯s still unknown. She really didn¡¯t expect it¡­ This unexpected development made Luya stunned. She couldn¡¯t think of how to make it round for a while, and almost subconsciously came up with the idea of ¡± run away¡±. She was too anxious and should come out again after dark. It¡¯s the worst situation now, otherwise, let¡¯s run, stay in the sewer for a few days, wait for to come out again¡­ ¡­No way! You can¡¯t just admit defeat, you still have to bluff them for the time being, and you can¡¯t overturn the car at this moment! ¡°His Royal Highness Zelos has returned, and it is still classified information.¡± Luya was very calm, as if she was not frightened by the centurion. She straightened her back and replied with an air of pressure over him, ¡°Everyone knows that the Crown Prince lost his whereabouts some time ago. Do I need to tell such a lie that no one will believe?¡± It is impossible for the Centurion to confirm the news in a short while, and no one dares to lie with this kind of thing. Moreover, if it is a high-level secret, it is also information that he cannot receive at his level, so this is the best reason Luya can find in a short time. ¡°¡­¡± Her words really calmed the imperial soldiers. They couldn¡¯t help but waver and looked at each other. The Centurion seemed to be stunned. He stared at Luya with falcon-like eyes and began to think about what she said. ¡°In that case, His Royal Highness must have given you a token, what can you provide to prove to what you said?¡± Just as the centurion questioned, the hiding crowd suddenly disperse, not far from the street, there was the sound of heavy armor stepping on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, does your Fourth Division want to interfere with my approach now?¡± The low and magnetic male voice sounded from behind, Luya looked back and saw a tall man wearing a silver-black armor and holding a long sword slowly approaching. The man¡¯s face was completely hidden in the helmet shaped like a god of death, only strands of blond hair could be seen sliding down on his shoulder armor. Although they couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s appearance, the faces of the imperial soldiers who pointed their guns at Luya changed drastically. One by one, they dropped their weapons and knelt down to the people. ¡°His Royal Highness Zelos!¡± The centurion lowered his head in trepidation, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that your Highness would return. This subordinate was just worried that someone will use your name¡­¡± ¡°Now that you know, go away.¡± The tall man didn¡¯t have much patience, and gave orders in a cold voice. The imperial soldiers seemed to be terrified of this man. The centurion didn¡¯t dare to resist his orders, bowed his head and responded, and then led the soldiers away quickly. Luya hid half of her body in the corner, watching this scene in surprise and alertness. This height and figure looked very much like the person who rescued her in prison. The man exudes an aura that is difficult to approach, and passers-by are hurriedly detouring. After the imperial soldiers left, he slowly glanced in the direction of Luya. ! The helmet in the shape of a god of death has a horrible sense of oppression. It seems that all the senior officers and soldiers in the empire are in this style, which makes people full of pressure. Luya¡¯s heartbeat was extremely fast, but she didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s purpose, could not tell whether it was a friend or an enemy, and decided to wait for the other party to speak first. However, the man didn¡¯t say a word. After staring at Luya through the helmet that completely covered his face, he walked away. What does it mean? She doesn¡¯t know what happened, but She was saved suddenly¡­ Luya breathed a sigh of relief, her back was soaked with cold sweat. Is it really the crown prince? No¡­it doesn¡¯t make sense, why did the prince of the empire help her? Or is this related to the disappearance of the crown prince? She couldn¡¯t help but have a lot of questions. Is it possible that the crown prince failed in the battle , and it is not the person who has returned now. If the red dragon is imprisoned by the empire, will Gudius help? CH 41.2 Although she thinks Gudius is not such a kind guy, the current situation is too weird to explain what has happened so far. But it was not the time to think about it; Luya decided to hurry up; she hurried to the clothing store and bought some clothes. She is relatively small, and the clerk recommended she buy the XS. Matthew and Luoding chose L and XXL based on visual inspections. As for Piggy, naturally, clothes are not needed¡­ But when she was about to check out and leave, Luya remembered something again, went back to the store, and told the clerk. ¡°Please give me a maternity dress.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem. What size is needed.¡± The clerk said with a smile, ¡°Congratulations on having more brothers or sisters.¡± ¡°Please give me the XXL.¡± Luya left the clothing store with those clothes in the clerk¡¯s surprised eyes. Then she went to the grocery store, bought a jar of hair dye and cosmetic contact lenses, and found a public toilet to dye her hair in a light chestnut color. Very good, so she won¡¯t be recognized. Luya put her cosmetic contact lenses on in the mirror and then returned to the slums, cautious of anyone following her. After returning to the sewer, she joined the others. ¡°Thank God you came back without incident.¡± Luoding breathed a sigh of relief, quickly changed into the clothes Luya brought back for them, and helped Matthew change clothes together. At this time, Piggy looked restless; he looked at Luoding and them and couldn¡¯t help but rush to ask Luya questions. ¡°What about mine? What am I wearing? Why should I go out?¡± After everyone changed their clothes, Luoding also looked at the naked Piggy, so he asked, ¡± Piggy can¡¯t be seen. Do we have to stay until night before leaving? But even at night, he will still attract attention¡­I just heard the patrol car sounded the alarm, the whole city may be under martial law, and it is forbidden to go out after 7 o¡¯clock in the evening, and many shops have to close in advance.¡± ¡°The problem is not big; I have already figured out how to deal with it.¡± Luya quickly took off the imperial uniform and put on the maternity dress. ¡°Next, we will rehearse our role.¡± She looked at Luoding, pointed to Matthew, and said, ¡°You are Matthew¡¯s father.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Luoding nodded; his age was suitable, and he could play the father¡¯s role. ¡°Matthew is your son, and I am his wife, who is 9 months pregnant and is about to give birth,¡± Luya said again. ¡°Nine months? Pregnant?¡± Luoding was surprised at once. Nothing was wrong with the roles he and Matthew played, but it would not work if Luya played a pregnant woman. How could her thin body look like nine months of pregnancy? Even wearing maternity clothes is unconvincing¡­ Wait, shouldn¡¯t it be¡­ When Luoding realized what Luya might want to do, Luya turned around, staring at Piggy with a meaningful smile. ¡°As for you¡­¡± ¡°Huh¡­Oink?¡± Piggy suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Although I must suffer a bit, let you be my son.¡± ? ? ? In the slum, an old man who seemed to be getting older, with a dull young man and a young girl with a big belly, walked slowly on the way to Midtown. Martial law has already begun, and there are a few more imperial soldiers at the checkpoint leading to Midtown, and they are randomly checking people who pass by. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and when it was their turn to pass by, the imperial soldiers on duty stopped them. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°My daughter-in-law is about to give birth¡­ We are going to the hospital for delivery.¡± Luoding replied respectfully and secretly stuffed a silver coin into the hand of the imperial soldier. The imperial soldier who was interrogating silently took the money into his pocket and waved his hand, ¡°Pass.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you, sir¡­¡± Luoding hurriedly took Matthew and walked over; Luya held her belly to keep up. After staying away from the imperial soldiers, several people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The action went smoothly, and sure enough, there was nothing money t could not solve. This country is still the same as it was three years ago. Liana was also bribing the empire¡¯s soldiers to get the tickets first. The next step is to find Luoding¡¯s old friend, hoping there will be no accidents. She hopes Luoding¡¯s old friend is a reliable person. She also promises that she will not disturb others for too long. Once the Red Dragon is rescued, she will leave the imperial capital immediately and never return. In a vigilant state of mind, Luya followed Luoding to the door of a high-end restaurant. Luoding lamented that over the years, his old friend¡¯s restaurant had grown to such a large scale and became a favorite dinner place for the nobles. Facing martial law tonight, the business will be closed early. There are very few guests in the restaurant, and most of them have already left. ¡°Hello, welcome.¡± As soon as they entered the restaurant, the manager had already greeted them and explained to them politely and with a smile, ¡°We are about to close. I¡¯m sorry to cancel all the appointments for tonight due to unexpected circumstances.¡± ¡°No¡­ I just came to see your boss.¡± Luoding shook his head and said to the manager. ¡°Tell him, please; Luoding Macrov came to see him.¡± ¡°Please wait.¡± The manager glanced at Luya¡¯s belly and then ordered the waiter to take them to a seat for a while. However, at this time, Luya saw an unexpected person in this restaurant. Liana Polov. She can recognize this face even when burned to ashes. The woman who frequently appeared in Luya¡¯s dreams is now wearing a beautiful and luxurious dress, sitting face to face with a well-dressed aristocratic man, not knowing what she is talking about. The author has something to say: The dog¡¯s repayment! Gouzi will help you save the red dragon! Zhien Illustrated, is a good dog. CH 42.1 ¡°My father, do you mean that His Royal Highness is back?¡± The blonde girl looked at the middle-aged nobleman opposite in surprise, then looked around her nervously as if she was aware of something, lowered her voice, and asked, ¡°Is it true? I heard about the wrong judgment of the Third Prince a while ago, which led to the defeat of His Highness Zelos at the hands of the great Demon Lord, which was very bad¡­¡± They talked very softly, but Luya is strengthened by dragon blood. After she concentrates, Liana¡¯s conversation with the person opposite her becomes clear. ¡°Surely, it is true, but this matter has not been announced yet, but I have heard the news. Because the third prince Zhujia is dead, the second prince is mediocre and incompetent, and the crown prince was almost lost, the emperor decided to hold a social dance every week from the fifth of the next month, inviting all the nobles¡¯ daughters to attend, and elect the imperial concubine for His Highness Zelos¡­¡± ¡°Does that mean I can also participate?¡± Liana was a little excited when she heard the words, and a greedy light appeared in her eyes. ¡°The Duke¡¯s daughter is always the first to be recommended, but because His Royal Highness Zelos is indifferent by nature and is not close to women, His Majesty the Emperor intends to give all the nobles a chance, even if the Viscount¡¯s daughter has also received an invitation to the dance¡­ Luna, you are the daughter of my Derek family. I will respect your choice. If you don¡¯t want to participate, I will not force you. Your mother and I only hope you can live the life you like.¡± ¡°No, I am willing, father.¡± Liana¡¯s eyes sparkled; she was excited and confident and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want. I will definitely bring glory to the family; please believe me¡­¡± ¡°Just do what you want,¡± Count Derek said. ¡­ Luya was a little disgusted when listening to the conversation between the two. This **** is really ambitious. It¡¯s almost like a dead end to climb from the slum to this step. If you are lucky, you may finally become the empress. Maybe¡­ Why is she so unlucky as a transmigrator! But the only comforting thing for Luya is that she got a dragon. Her Farus is much better than these humans. Between the rich and handsome man and the red dragon let her choose, she would choose the red dragon without hesitation. A plan of revenge gradually took shape in her mind. After all, letting Liana ruin her reputation was her second most important main task now. Although she wanted to blow up the fake bitch¡¯s dog head right now, she would not disregard the overall situation. She pretended to know nothing, tolerated it, and waited with Luoding until the restaurant owner appeared. Not long after the manager reported it, Liana and her adoptive father had finished their meals and, as the last guests of the restaurant, called the waiter to check out. ¡° Father, I have seriously considered the things you said; please rest assured, I will do my best!¡± Liana circulated happily like a bird, her fluttering skirt turned into a huge arc, she looked completely different from the vicious girl in the orphanage, and she was now very radiant. Luoding didn¡¯t know Liana¡¯s true face, and when he saw this lively girl, he couldn¡¯t help but smile friendly. ¡°You are so cute, beautiful girl.¡± ¡°Thank you, grandpa.¡± Liana seemed to have been used to the looks of others, and she smiled cutely at Luoding and Matthew. It¡¯s just that Matthew¡¯s appearance was very sluggish. He didn¡¯t respond to Liana, which made the proud blond girl a little unhappy. Liana likes to be sought after by everyone and has been ambitious since she was very young. If anyone doesn¡¯t like her, she will get revenge on that person in every possible way, and everyone must love and respect her. The fascinating man she met on the airship when she went to the imperial capital told her that she could get everything she wanted as long as she hoped. She did not hesitate to agree to the other party¡¯s request. What could those costs be compared to what she could get? She reached a deal with that man; he told her the secret of Count Derek¡¯s house and gave her a personal token belonging to the Count¡¯s daughter. As long as you have this thing, you can gain the trust of Countess Derek. The man instructs Liana how to occupy the magpie¡¯s nest and then reminds her to always remember the transaction between them. Afterward, she didn¡¯t know why; Liana wanted to find the other party to confirm the details, but she never found the other party on the airship. She confirmed the information of every passenger, but the mysterious man seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. No one had seen him except her, which was very strange. Although she had doubts in her heart, she wanted to be a noble daughter with all her heart, and she didn¡¯t care what was going on with that man. After she came to the imperial capital, she followed the steps the man taught her step by step, and the journey went smoothly. First, she successfully lied to the countess and convinced her that she was her daughter. Then she managed to please the Count, who loved his wife so much and couldn¡¯t bear, to tell the truth. Count Derek decided to adopt Liana as his biological daughter, and she easily gained the trust of their family. Finally solved that tiresome housekeeper¡¯s son, that low-minded man, wanted to report her; how could she let him succeed? What a dead end! She acted first, crying to the countess, who believed she was her daughter. CH 42.2 Although the housekeeper¡¯s son and his father were deeply trusted by the Count and countess, for the countess, there is nothing more important than a lost daughter. The countess refused to accept the truth the housekeeper¡¯s son told her. She scolded him for being uneasy and madly driving out the housekeeper who served the family of Count Derek for generations. She testified in the tribunal that his son was telling a lie and sent the housekeeper¡¯s son to prison on charges of framing a nobleman. Later, the old housekeeper hanged herself to save their family¡¯s reputation. Before he died, he left a suicide note and swore that he had never betrayed the Derek family. Liana first found the note left by the old housekeeper. She sneered and threw the note and the letter left to the count into the fireplace to burn. All who knew the truth were buried, and she easily solved all the threats that hindered her. Now that the prince of the empire is back, she can enter into a marriage contract with the prince. The two daughters of the Duke of Barendfar have always been the first candidates for the prince. Now, this is really an opportunity God created for her. Look, her beauty is unmatched. Now she also has a noble identity. She will definitely succeed in becoming the future imperial concubine of the empire. Standing at the top of power, no one will fail to love her! However, this ignorant civilian didn¡¯t know what was good or bad. Liana glanced at Matthew, who hadn¡¯t reacted to her, and felt resentful. The woman with a big belly next to him is his wife. These people look full of poverty. She should ask this restaurant to refuse to let such civilians in, which lowers the level. But she is now an aristocrat with status, so naturally, she can¡¯t be seen as a common person. She glanced at Matthew and them contemptuously and snorted in disdain. When she was about to leave with Count Derek, she suddenly noticed the face of the big belly girl, which seemed a bit familiar. Has she seen this woman somewhere? Liana always felt she had an impression of this face, but she couldn¡¯t remember it all at once. She couldn¡¯t help but glance at the woman more. After seeing her own gaze, the woman with a big belly suddenly raised her head, stared into her eyes, and asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Really uncultivated common people, is this the attitude they give to the nobles? She felt irritable in her heart and wanted to slap the ignorant woman directly, but because Count Derek was beside her, she played a well-behaved girl in front of the Count. Liana told herself not to be familiar with that kind of vulgar person, so she snorted with disdain and turned her head arrogantly. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Weird, that voice is quite familiar. Had she ever seen this person? For some reason, this woman gave Liana a familiar unpleasant feeling. When Liana was still thinking about this strange feeling, her father had already signed the bill. ¡°Ready to go back, Luna.¡± Count Derek glanced at the three people sitting in the shop. He was a real gentleman, nodded politely to Luoding, and then handed his arm to Liana. ¡°Ah, okay, father.¡± Liana immediately stepped forward and took Count Derek¡¯s arm, jumping around like a bunny and walking out of the restaurant intimately with Count Derek. ¡°so good¡­¡­¡± Looking at the back of the father and daughter leaving, Luoding couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion, but at this time, he was punched by Luya. ¡°What a shit! She is the **** who framed the little brother in the energy factory!¡± Luya annoyed. ¡°What? Is it her? Isn¡¯t this too coincidental¡± Luoding was shocked suddenly, clutching the arm that was hammered by Luya, it really hurts¡­ ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. She won¡¯t admit it even if she burns to ashes.¡± Luya pinched her belly and stared sadly at Liana, who had entered the limousine. The piglet hiding in the maternity clothes was pinched by her, but he didn¡¯t dare to squeeze. He couldn¡¯t help but twist twice to remind Luya not to pinch him, causing Luya¡¯s belly to shake like a wave. The restaurant owner who handed over the manager from the lounge was shocked. ¡°This, what is this¡­¡± The restaurant owner was an old man with a gray beard and a well-tailored suit. At the moment he appeared, Luoding stood up from the chair. After the two stared at each other, they were almost stunned simultaneously. Only a few steps away, they looked at each other with mixed feelings, as if a century had passed. ¡°Old man¡­Is that you?!¡± The old man was full of disbelief and walked slowly in front of Luoding. ¡°I¡­ shouldn¡¯t be dreaming?¡± ¡°Who else can it be except me, you old thing? You still haven¡¯t changed at all!¡± Luoding greeted him, and the two elderly people over half a hundred years old burst into tears for an instant. They hugged each other tightly, crying. The author has something to say: Preview! The red dragon comes out in the next chapter. CH 43.1 Doug Wright, the owner of the Restaurant of Light, closed the business early and let the employees go home. When only Luya and the others were left in the restaurant, he asked Luoding to wait, and then he made three dishes and brought them up. ¡°Oh? Is it stewed meat with tomatoes and potatoes?¡± There was a slight brilliance in Luoding¡¯s tired eyes. He stared at the simple food and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It is the food we cooked when we were apprentices. I didn¡¯t expect you to remember it.¡± ¡°Of course, I remember, come and have a taste to see if the taste is the same as before.¡± Doug adjusted his monocle, smiled, and handed a knife and fork to Luya and Matthew, ¡°It can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s such an excellent dish, it¡¯s just the taste of home cooking, my favorite with Luoding is still this beef stew with tomatoes and potatoes.¡± ¡°Yes, in the middle of the night, it can always warm our stomachs¡­ But now there is no grass-fed beef, right? Is this, synthetic meat?¡± Luoding forks a piece of meat that looks like beef in color and smell. After scrutinizing it, he slowly sends it to his mouth and chews it. ¡°Of course, you bad old man, what do you think? All you can eat now is synthetic meat.¡± Doug couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°Since the emergence of human ranches, people seem to have finally realized what it is like to be kept in captivity. Some leftists have voted to abolish animal farms. In addition, the imperial capital has no free land to feed animals, so the factory of synthetic meat expanded. However, occasionally the imperial fleet would bring back some marine fish and wild animal meat spoils after returning from the campaign. Still, it belongs to the royal family and is sometimes offered to the nobles. Although I can get some fresh fish as an operator of a high-end restaurant, meat is too luxurious. It is only available when nobles make reservations. Fortunately, the flavor of synthetic meat is also good. After many improvements, it can simulate the taste of pigs, cattle, and sheep. ¡° ¡°Yes, the flavor is close, but there is still a slight gap between synthetic and natural meat.¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think it is different from natural meat and doesn¡¯t have that fishy smell. It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Luya interjected while drinking the soup. She felt the taste was similar to borscht but not as thick. ¡°It¡¯s just a bit wild.¡± Luoding nodded and applauded, ¡°The sourness of the tomato forms a wonderful combination, and the potatoes and meat are stewed together to the right crispness¡­ It¡¯s really nostalgic. You can use the current ingredients to restore the taste of that year.¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t look at who I am.¡± Doug looked very proud. He then looked at Luya, who was devouring, and Matthew with a numb face, and said with a smile, ¡°By the way, why don¡¯t you introduce your friends to me?¡± ¡°Oh, about this¡­¡± Luoding immediately put down the cutlery in his hand, his expression became serious, and he looked at Doug inexplicably, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to you, old friend; in fact, we are¡­¡± ¡°I know; you escaped from prison, right?¡± ¡°Doug, I¡­¡± Doug made a whispered gesture and faced the very embarrassed and helpless Luoding; he went on. ¡°Forget those things; it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m thrilled to be here. I didn¡¯t expect to see my old friend again before I entered the coffin.¡± ¡°Doug¡­¡± Luoding¡¯s eyes were red, and the half-hundred-old man was speechless for a while. ¡°Actually, I really don¡¯t want to cause you trouble¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t have a family, and you are like my brother. Isn¡¯t the fateful friendship not enough? Thanks to the money you gave me, I was able to establish a foothold in the imperial capital. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be this store.¡± ¡°You paid back the money long ago.¡± ¡°Friendship is never repaid.¡± Doug was adamant. He shook his head, and his expression became serious and severe. ¡°I think it¡¯s time for us to realize our young dreams, remember?¡± ¡°Of course, I remember¡­ how could I forget it. At that time, we wanted to open a three-star restaurant that is famous all over the country. However, I met my love and returned to my hometown with my wife.¡± Luoding recalled with a wry smile. ¡°Yes, you kid left me behind; I won¡¯t forgive you easily.¡± Doug laughed loudly and stretched out his hand to Luoding, ¡°But it¡¯s not too late old man. Would you like to come to me as the chef?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luoding¡¯s eyes were red, and he looked at the other party moved, but he didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°You promise, Uncle Luoding. This was your dream when you were young. Now that you have a chance to realize it won¡¯t leave any regrets.¡± Luya drank the soup in the bowl in one breath. She knew that Luoding was an excellent old person, but at this time, she couldn¡¯t help but remind him justly. ¡°Yes, the little girl is right! What are you still hesitating about, old man!¡± ¡°You are right; thank you, Eve, Doug, I¡­¡± Just when Luoding finally made up his mind to answer, there was a rush and rough knock on the door outside the store. ¡°Open the door! Routine inspection!¡± ¡°Well, it shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± Could it be that the imperial soldiers came? Luoding¡¯s face changed drastically, but Doug looked extremely calm. He made a quiet gesture, took Luoding and the others to the basement door, and pushed them all in. ¡°You stay here first, don¡¯t make any noise; I¡¯ll send them away.¡± Doug calmly returned to the restaurant¡¯s door and opened the closed rolling door. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± With a straight back, Doug politely saluted the imperial soldiers at the store¡¯s entrance. Several imperial soldiers were standing outside, staring at him ruthlessly, and said, ¡°A few prisoners in Gera prison ran away. We suspect they have infiltrated the city and are now undergoing routine inspections.¡± You have worked hard, adults, but I can assure you that no one has been here. After sending off the last table of guests, the employees have just left after getting off work. Now I am the only one in the whole store. ¡° Doug¡¯s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, and he is very calm. But those imperial soldiers didn¡¯t seem to want to buy it. They were still adamant. ¡°The order we received was to search every house, every corner, and not even a mouse. I hope Boss Wright will cooperate with our work.¡± CH 43.2 ¡°This is very difficult. Although I can cooperate with you in the inspection¡­ if you have to do this, it will affect the task that Lord Mott assigned to the shop.¡± ¡°Mo, Lord Mott?!¡± Doug¡¯s words really shocked several imperial soldiers. Mott was the most trusted minister around the emperor and was responsible for directly handling the tasks assigned by the emperor. Most of the time, what Lord Mott confessed was the emperor¡¯s thoughts, and they were a bit fooled. ¡°What task did Lord Mott give you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a dance for the Prince. Oh, don¡¯t you know, Lord Mott has designated our Light Restaurant as the only catering service. I have to finish the food requested by Lord Mott before the end of tomorrow and send it to the Lord for tasting¡­ After all, you know, our food is trendy in Gradia, and even Lord Black Knight will come to taste it. As for the recipes and ingredients we will provide at the dance, at present, It has not been disclosed yet. All the ingredients are specially provided. If you have to come in and search at this time, the secret recipes carefully prepared by Lord Mott will be leaked in advance, which may be your responsibility¡­ ¡° The imperial soldiers glanced at each other and couldn¡¯t help but flinch. After all, no one wants to take on such a responsibility. Those nobles have a weird temper, especially Mott, who pays particular attention to details. If you offend him, there is absolutely no good. So they waved their hands, ¡°Okay, we have checked your store; there is nothing unusual.¡± Doug¡¯s restaurant stated they did not see anyone else after scanning the circle. Presumably, Doug would not be stupid enough to harbor prisoners. ¡°Thank you, guys.¡± After the imperial soldiers confirmed that there was nothing unusual, they left Doug¡¯s shop. Doug kept watching the imperial soldiers leave, hung a ¡°Closed¡± wooden sign outside, and locked the restaurant again. He returned to the basement entrance, looked at Luya, and then sighed. ¡°It¡¯s okay; they are gone.¡± ¡°Great, Mr. Wright¡­¡± Luya heard their conversation without missing a word, and she was a little surprised, ¡°But is it true that you said to serve the royal family?¡± ¡°Oh? You heard it. I didn¡¯t expect your ears to be very sensitive¡­ Indeed, I didn¡¯t need to lie like that.¡± Doug looked at Luya and snorted slightly, ¡°It¡¯s excellent luck. Otherwise, I can¡¯t stop them.¡± As Luoding said, his old friend in the Imperial Capital is very reliable. Although his mouth was a bit stinky, he only frowned when he discovered that Luoding had brought a piglet cub. After Luoding explained the origin of the piglet, he agreed to let the piglet be hidden with him temporarily. In the warehouse. But this is not a long-term strategy. Doug said he would try to send Piggy out of the capital. He sympathizes with Matthew¡¯s experience, but for the time being, people seized by the Necromancer can recover after treatment. Still, without medical insurance, medical expenses are incredibly high. A conservative estimate is more than 200,000 gold coins, which is the level of the ordinary working class working without food or drink for two to three years. Doug said he could help pay for medical expenses but needed a green card as proof of identity before entering the hospital. Prisoners have just escaped in a riot. Security will be relatively tight these days, and it may take a while before they can get a green card. Therefore, Doug advised Luoding to keep a low profile and refrain from going out. Before applying for a green card, Luya decided to keep a low profile. Now the city is full of traps for her. She must not expose herself rashly until she finds the news about where the red dragon is imprisoned. Need to plan well. Doug provided them with an employee dormitory, one for Luoding and Matthew, and Luya as a girl in a separate room, letting Piggy sleep in the closet. At the end of this challenging day, she was getting ready to nap and regain her strength and energy. However, when she turned off the light, leaving only the bedside lamp to drive away the dead, she was about to lie down and sleep, suddenly She found a figure suddenly appeared in front of my bed. ¡°?!¡± Luya was startled, subconsciously picking up the remote control and throwing it toward the figure. However, the remote control penetrated the person¡¯s body and smashed it on the newly painted wall. Is it a ghost?! Luya jumped up from the bed, almost conditioned to call someone, but the shadow suddenly made a noise this time. ¡°It¡¯s me, my little girl.¡± This familiar tone stunned the extremely nervous Luya. She stopped her plan to rush out of the room and slowly turned her head and glanced at the figure, which was so fuzzy that it was initially a black mist. It gradually became clear before her eyes. A young man with long red hair looked at her calmly and gently through his pure golden eyes without any impurities. ¡°you are¡­¡­¡± Luya stared at the other in shock, and she suddenly had a far-fetched idea. No¡­ this is crazy; how is it possible? But if it wasn¡¯t him, who would it be? ¡°Human eldest sister, what¡¯s wrong with you? You are asleep¡­ so noisy¡­¡± The piglet in the closet murmured dissatisfiedly; Luya slowly walked to the other side, stared at the other side profoundly, and uttered uncertainly. ¡°¡­ Is it Farus?¡± The author has something to say: This is a part of the consciousness of the Red Dragon. It¡¯s like playing an online game to set up your own personality. . . How come someone has started to jump repeatedly =. = Prince Dog, whoever you want to be in the image will do. CH 44.1 ¡°It¡¯s me, little girl.¡± The young man with long red hair nodded, looking at Luya with gentle eyes. But Luya stayed where she was. She stared at the figure in front of her in a daze, astonished and incredulous. Although it was a completely different posture, even the species had changed; the blood that began to resonate and flow in her body made Luya feel that this person was her red dragon. ¡°Is it really you¡­ Farus? Why did you become like this? What happened to you?!¡± When she was talking, Piggy was finally completely awakened by her. The piglet cub looked unhappy because his sleep was disturbed. He crawled out of the closet and rubbed his eyes sleepily, and complained, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Oink? Who are you talking to? Oink.¡± ¡°Can you not see it?¡± Luya pointed to the young man in front of her and said to Piggy in a panic, ¡°It¡¯s Farus!¡± ¡°Huh? Lord Red Dragon? Where are you here?!¡± Piggy seemed to be driven away from sleep for a moment and suddenly became nervous. He stared in the direction Luya pointed, but he didn¡¯t see the figure in front of him. After a long while, he shook his head in confusion and said in confusion, ¡°No? Where is he¡­you are confused, Oink!¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t see anything?¡± Luya was suddenly startled; she seemed to understand something. Piggy shook his head suspiciously and said, ¡°No, Oink¡±, then crawled back to the closet, covered his head under the quilt, and quickly snored. ¡­Piggy really liked to sleep. Luya glanced at Piggy with disgust and then faced the Phantom in front of her again. After staring at him, she suddenly stepped forward and hugged him. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­just a moment.¡± After holding the figure and trying to adjust her emotions, she finally raised her head and looked at him, looking at him with tears, and said, ¡°I was so worried about you! What the **** is going on by the imperial soldiers? After being caught, I never saw you again¡­Where are you now?¡± ¡°Other than you, no one else can see me.¡± The young man who claimed to be Farus sighed softly, ¡°My blood is in your body, and you are connected to my consciousness. What appears in front of you now is the form of my consciousness. My body is in another place; I think I might need your help.¡± ¡°I will definitely save you!¡± Luya did not ask the other party what he needed and swore to help him very firmly. It turned out that because she got the dragon¡¯s blood, now only she could see the consciousness of the red dragon. But she seemed to have thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you like this?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Farus looked at her. ¡± Why is it a red-haired human?!¡± Advertisements Luya suddenly felt unacceptable and couldn¡¯t help but yell at him, ¡°Why not a dragon? Can¡¯t you become your original appearance?¡± ¡°¡­I thought it would make you feel more comfortable. Aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not satisfied! I like the way you looked when you were a dragon!¡± Luya said confidently, ¡°I decided to stay by your side because I like dragons. Now you have become a human being, so boring. .¡± ¡°¡­¡­what.¡± Farus was stunned; he didn¡¯t expect this answer. Actually, there will be humans who like his dragon¡¯s posture? Isn¡¯t she afraid of him? At this moment, Farus was also a little at a loss and looked slightly wronged. He looked at Luya, frowning, and finally sighed slightly. ¡°Okay, but maintaining the appearance of a dragon needs to consume more power of my consciousness. My body is sleeping, but since it is your preference¡­¡± Farus¡¯ body suddenly began to glow, and then, in an instant, it changed into the original form of a dragon. His body filled the entire room, causing his head to pass through the ceiling. Nothing was visible in the narrow space, so Luya hurriedly stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t! No, no need! Let¡¯s become a human being!¡± She couldn¡¯t find the bed and the door at all! It would be a disaster if such a large dragon entity appeared in the town. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like my posture more?¡± Farus made a puzzled voice. ¡°That¡¯s right, but I decided to love your human form.¡± ¡°I can keep your favorite choice,¡± Farus said. Luya didn¡¯t know how to convince this stubborn dragon, so she coaxed him and said, ¡°I like all kinds of Farus.¡± It was just a dragon¡¯s phantom; she couldn¡¯t even touch it! What¡¯s the point! It¡¯s just an air dragon. ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡± Farus let out a cry, and didn¡¯t know if he understood Luya¡¯s thoughts, but he finally became the red-haired young man in front of her again. At this time, Luya was in the mood to look at his face seriously. CH 44.2 Although it looks like a human, it actually retains some dragon characteristics. Both sides of the neck are covered with scales, and the eyes are entirely golden; wearing clothing similar to human nobles, the long red hair has some anti-warping hardness. Except that the bangs are more Japanese-style, it looks strange and imposing. Luya wanted to touch the scales on his neck, but Farus was just a phantom of his consciousness in front of her. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Luya stared at the young man in front of her and asked urgently, ¡°Tell me, where are you now, I will rescue you, and then we will leave the imperial capital together¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter if we leave this continent!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you yet; that will kill you; it¡¯s not the time yet.¡± ¡°So what is the time? You have to tell me, what should I do? What can I do for you?¡± Luya looked at him angrily, ¡°And don¡¯t call me a little girl! Farus, I hope you remember my name; my name is Luya!¡± ¡°Well, my Luya, I always remember your name.¡± Farus sighed, looked at her, and said, ¡°When the time is right, I will tell you, but the most important thing now is whether you want to believe me.¡± ¡°Of course, I believe you! The person I trust most in this world is you!¡± Luya raised her hand and swore. ¡°You are the first human to say this to a dragon¡­ but I¡¯m thrilled, and I like it.¡± Farus showed a faint smile, and then he said to her softly, ¡°Then what I need you to do now is to get a good night¡¯s sleep and find a job you are best at.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± After Farus made this request, even Luya, who had already been psychologically prepared, couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°Looking for a job? Are you serious?¡± She had already thought that she might have to do some complicated things, but she didn¡¯t expect that the first task Red Dragon gave her was to find a job? ?? Wait, is there a link between finding a job and saving the dragon? And she finally didn¡¯t do 996, but Farus suddenly told her that she still needed a job. ¡°Yes, this is the first hint; you don¡¯t need to understand why now, as long as you are willing to believe me¡­¡± Faris¡¯s figure suddenly and slowly became blurred; it may be that the quarter of his consciousness that had been scattered had finally reached its limit, his voice was getting softer and lighter, and his appearance became increasingly tired. ¡°Now I need to continue to rest; good night, Luya¡­¡± ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go! Farus¡­¡± Luya wanted to keep Farus, but in the end, she still didn¡¯t catch anything and pulled away. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me when you will show up again¡­¡± She murmured in a daze, and the phantom in front of her had disappeared. She stared at the head of the bed blankly for a long time before she withdrew her emotions from the situation that Farus had left. Looking for a job first? Ok¡­¡­ Although she doesn¡¯t know why Farus asked her to do it, she believes in her dragon, so she decides to do what he says. But this also has a big problem. What she is good at¡­ isn¡¯t it design?! Can this find a job in the Empire? Luya lay down without a clue and began seriously considering where she should go to find a design-related job. Otherwise, make a resume tomorrow, and then see where you can interview. It was the next day. Luya was very worried and stressed that she didn¡¯t sleep well all night. When she woke up in the morning, she brushed her teeth and washed her face with dark circles under her eyes. Then she walked into the staff canteen to prepare breakfast. ¡°Good morning, Eve; how did you sleep last night?¡± Luoding had already prepared breakfast, and when he saw Luya coming, he greeted her warmly and helped her bring food. It was an omelet beaten with egg whites and topped with asparagus and bacon. It looks very delicious and eye-catching, just like a piece of art. When the ingredients are sufficient, and the cooking utensils are complete, Luoding can make Michelin-level dishes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Luoding, it¡¯s been a long time since I have slept indoors, so I feel a little uncomfortable¡­¡± Luya replied a little embarrassingly. She picked up her fork, cut a piece of omelet, then put it in the tomato sauce and sent it to her mouth. For a moment, she felt her consciousness flying out. Damn it, it¡¯s delicious, it makes people cry¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay; just get used to it. After saving the Red Dragon, you will settle in the Imperial Capital. I didn¡¯t expect we would have the day to return to human civilization. It¡¯s like a dream¡­¡± Advertisements Luoding seemed full of energy and talked about the future with Luya endlessly. But Luya really didn¡¯t want to hear this. In fact, she didn¡¯t plan to settle in the imperial capital. After rescuing the Red Dragon, she still wanted to leave with Red Dragon. But Luoding and Matthew should stay and return to human society. Now that these things are too disappointing, Luya changed the subject directly, ¡°By the way, Uncle Luoding, do you know what it takes to find a job in the Imperial Capital now? Is there an age limit?¡± As a graphic designer, she must return to her old skills. She saw a lot of billboards on the streets of Midtown. The aesthetics were very time-honored, but they were not inimitable. Just give her a chance; she doesn¡¯t believe she can¡¯t find a job. CH 45.1 ¡°Eve, you want to find a job?¡± Luoding seemed to be a little surprised by Luya¡¯s thoughts. He was stunned for a while before reacting and replied, ¡°Okay¡­ this is great, but I haven¡¯t been back in society for a long time, and I don¡¯t know now what the situation is like in the capital. After breakfast, let¡¯s go to Doug and ask.¡± ¡°Well, good, Uncle Luoding.¡± Luya nodded and continued to eat the omelet made by Luoding. She doesn¡¯t know why the Red Dragon told her to do what she is good at, which adds a lot of difficulties. If it just works, it¡¯s also a job at the restaurant, but it¡¯s hard to find a job in design. It is also said that refugees who have obtained green cards can only do the lowest level of work. Unless they have excellent abilities, they will never get decent office jobs. But it¡¯s okay; Luya still has confidence in herself; she has successfully escaped from the imperial prison, and finding a job is such a small thing. So after breakfast and before the restaurant opened, Luoding took Luya to see Doug. ¡°How was your sleep last night?¡± Doug brought good news as soon as he arrived. After greeting everyone quickly, he took out three cards from his hand and gave them to Luoding. ¡°This is a temporary certificate. I still managed to get it for you with some help. Although it is not very useful, you can temporarily deal with the inspection. After a period, you can go to the city hall to activate and become a full citizen.¡± ¡°This is great; I¡¯m worried about not having an identity certificate; thank you, Mr. Wright,¡± Luya said joyfully. Luya took the card from Luoding and looked at it. Because Matthew had almost no self-awareness, Luoding kept his card temporarily. The card is about the size of an ID card, and it¡¯s really green¡­ ¡°After activation, you can use the banking system. You can also use it when you go to the hospital. Be careful not to lose it.¡± Doug continued to explain to them, ¡°Carry it with you when you go out so that you can cope with random inspections. Because of the prisoner¡¯s escape yesterday, the inspections for pedestrians have become intensive these days. If not necessary, try to reduce travel. ok?¡± Advertisements ¡°Hmm¡­Have someone lost this thing? What happens if you accidentally lose it?¡± Luya asked. ¡°Not very good, just do it.¡± Doug glanced at her, ¡°It¡¯s just that someone might steal your identity information and do something that might cause you to be sent to an imperial prison or exiled.¡± ¡°Then I have to keep this card safe.¡± Luya put her green card back into her pocket, but it hadn¡¯t been activated and matched her identity. This card can¡¯t do anything yet, and may not be used to find a job. ¡°By the way, Mr. Wright, I want to ask you something.¡± Luya looked at Doug and said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Eve wants to find a job.¡± Luoding added for Luya. So Luya talked to Doug about what she was good at and her needs. After listening to it, Doug couldn¡¯t help but fall into contemplation. ¡°Graphic design? This was a trendy job before the earthly demon eye, but after the end, human needs changed, most advertising companies closed down, and the pursuit of practicality was more than aesthetics. They are all state-owned enterprises, and now you want to do such a job; I am afraid it is not easy¡­¡± Uh, state-owned enterprise¡­ Luya immediately lost hope when she heard that it was a state-owned enterprise, so she asked again, ¡°So what are the designers doing now?¡± ¡°They have all changed careers. Some went to factories, some young women also went to noble houses to be maids or tutors, and some painted well and started to draw pictures on the Internet and earn rewards for a living. There are always so many ways to live. of.¡± Drawing pictures¡­ This doesn¡¯t look so profitable. Otherwise, she would not give up being a game artist at the beginning and become a design dog. After all, it takes talent to draw things that people love to hear and see. She doesn¡¯t know much about what is popular in this world. If she wants to make a living by drawing in another world¡­ Luya¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and she had a good idea. ¡°Is the empire strict in controlling the finished works?¡± She asked suddenly. ¡°Control?¡± Doug glanced at her incomprehensibly, not entirely understanding what she meant. ¡°What do you mean by successful works?¡± Don¡¯t you know? Are you really teasing her? Luya took a close look at Doug¡¯s expression. He seemed to be serious and didn¡¯t mean to laugh. Luya explained to them euphemistically. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Why should we control what everyone can see?¡± CH 45.2 What? Can everyone see? ! really?! ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Luya nodded and said. ¡°Then, Mr. Wright, can you lend me a computer?¡± In this case, the opportunity for Teacher Lu to become famous has come. When Luya was in college, she actually drew comics on the Internet. She soon became popular, but when she had just raised some fans, she was reported and blocked by competitors. This incident made Luya angry for several weeks, and she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. But in another world! It¡¯s different! Without control, she can let herself go. Luya became energetic and decided to take action and do what she was good at and loved. She hurriedly searched the top-ranked comics in the Empire and decided to do market research first to see what everyone liked. As a result, she found that the recent top-ranked works are similar to the story of the world facing destruction and the story of the goddess/queen summoning the brave from other continents or other worlds. The identity of brave must be an ordinary person, and this normal person has obtained extraordinary power, collected companions of different abilities in the adventure, and worked together to defeat the devil and save the world. Isn¡¯t this the storyline of the kingly manga? Advertisements After reading several books, Luya couldn¡¯t help but complain. Sure enough, no matter what world you are in, the nature and core of human beings remain unchanged. The main reason for the explosion of these comics is the current environment, human life is too oppressive, and they have always imagined that there will be a savior to save them. Nine in the TOP10 list are of this kind of routine, and the aesthetic fatigue is almost like seeing the same series of villains. There are probably hundreds of such works, but only a few have become popular, and most are still uninteresting. Also popular are the traditional comics of Mary Su, such as the domineering prince falling in love with me, the little wife of the duke¡¯s family, the Count¡¯s sweetheart, and other works depicting aristocratic life. Luya flipped through a few pages and felt that her young girl¡¯s heart was dead, and she couldn¡¯t draw this kind of thing, so she still used the color to suit her. Just imitate the top ten on the list; she can further improve and innovate. After finishing the collection, she quickly had an idea. So a work called ¡°The Demon Girl Fall in Love with Me After Traveling Through Another World¡± was born. Her idea is like this: the male protagonist is a high school student who was summoned by an unknown force from another world to the dying continent of Asdra. He was picked up by a female dragon when he first arrived. He didn¡¯t expect that the dragon liked humans very much and could become a dragon lady. The male protagonist first subdued the dragon maiden and then subdued the maiden goblin, the maiden orc, the maiden demon grand duke based on Gudius, and even the maiden slime. In the end, the male protagonist even takes the female demon king into his harem. All the monster girls loved him and couldn¡¯t extricate themselves, and they saved the world. It seems easy to become famous. After all, the empire¡¯s webcomics don¡¯t seem to have any restrictions, so she can do what she wants. Dragon Blood also improved Luya¡¯s hand speed. After she finished writing the outline, she drew the beginning attentively. She planned to use the hero and the dragon maiden at the end of the first episode. Farus didn¡¯t know when. Appeared behind her. ¡°Is this Tiamat you painted?¡± The sudden appearance of the sound behind her frightened Luya. She immediately blocked the screen and turned her head. After seeing the young man with long red hair, she couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. Okay, he has seen¡­ ¡°Farus! I did what you said, ready to do something I am good at¡­¡± She explained with a guilty conscience and tried to change the subject, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s Tiamat¡¯s?¡± The prototype of Dragon Maiden is indeed Tiamat. She has only seen this dragon. Although she has been warning Farus, she seems like a good dragon who greatly cares about him. Her speech is not very pleasant, but it can be considered a proud attribute. , So Luya directly painted her as the heroine of the story. But how did Farus recognize it because the hair is set to be purple like its scales? ¡°It¡¯s intuition¡­ Are you good at drawing? I am surprised.¡± ¡°Yes, this is the job I am going to start. Do you think it is okay?¡± ¡°If you think you can, you can.¡± Farus replied calmly but still reminded, ¡°Tiamat may not be satisfied with this image. I suggest you reconsider.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t see it anyway; it¡¯s okay; I¡¯m going to turn all the other dragons except you, including Nidhogg, into women and let the male lead into the harem.¡± ¡°¡­I thank you for not counting me.¡± Farus was silent for a while and said, ¡°But you did what I suggested; I¡¯m thrilled.¡± ¡°Of course, no matter what you say, I will listen to you.¡± Luya put down the pen in her hand and happily looked at Farus in front of her and said, ¡°I have already done what you said. Am I very good!¡± ¡°Well, very good.¡± The red-haired youth who looked at her smiled faintly. ¡°Then give me a second hint!¡± Luya continued to pester him without waiting for him to say refusal, ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to tell me now; I just want to save you.¡± CH 46.1 Sure enough, Farus showed a somewhat difficult expression. But under Luya¡¯s insistence, he still sighed and replied helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet; my body has not yet lifted Niederhogg¡¯s curse. Many people involved in the experiment have been contaminated by Niederhogg¡¯s curse. They have begun to isolate the staff and cannot do anything to me for the time being, etc. After the curse began to fade, my body began to recover. I will not give you the next clue until I have the power to take you away¡­¡± ¡°Okay¡­So are you still safe now?¡± Luya clenched her fingers, looked at him worriedly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me just to reassure me! Is this really the case?¡± ¡°Farus never lies.¡± Farus replied gently and patiently, his eyes full of concern for Luya, ¡°I know what you are worried about, but I assure you that at my age, as old as the planet, there is nothing at all, Humans can do to hurt me. Do another thing that is equally important to you. Don¡¯t you want to give back to the human being who helped you? Let those who hurt you get more painful than death punishment.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ wait, do you even know about this?¡± Luya was a little surprised. Did he see all the things that happened when she escaped from prison? But she was more surprised. Red Dragon was so gentle. He never comments on Luya¡¯s actions but only affirms and encourages her and always supports all her decisions 100%. ¡°I listen to everything about you; even if my body is in a deep sleep, my consciousness is still with you.¡± Farus said faintly, and his golden eyes stared at her intensely and unblinkingly. In his magical nature, he actually brought a sacred and warm feeling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When you need Farus, he will be there.¡± ¡­ It¡¯s too warm! Luya almost burst into tears; she had never felt this kind of warm concern. Even when she worked overtime to exhaustion and told her parents that she would die, the answer was always to let her stick to it. How hard it was for her to find a job, how many people rushed to do it, and no one ever put themselves in her shoes. The first person who was so gentle and unconditionally supported her was not her boyfriend. It is a red dragon that belongs to her, and she loves it. She was moved and looked at Farus seriously and said, ¡°I will work hard, and I will not let you down!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Farus nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue to discuss my series.¡± Luya instantly became energetic, as if she was full of energy; she began to talk endlessly about her work and goal plan to Red Dragon. ¡°I¡¯m going to see how the response is. Niederhogg is so bad to you. I plan to paint it as a fleshy tool so that the most annoying human beings treat it like this¡­ It¡¯s anxious but powerless, and finally gives up its self-respect ©–©– and became ©–©–¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­It really doesn¡¯t have to be.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay; my outline has been finalized. Although the guy Gudius is pretty two-faced, for the sake of him being good to us, I will let him be the main palace of the hero. I am confident that this work will succeed, then you will tell me what to do next.¡± Luya¡¯s whole body was full of vigor and excitement. Once she started working on color, she couldn¡¯t stop the car. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to work so hard¡­¡± Farus¡¯ voice became softer. ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t matter. My former boss was an asshole, and he demanded more of me.¡± Luya said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve been working in this way all the time. Every day, from morning till night, I changed a plan four to five times and finally changed back to publishing. There is no overtime pay for overtime, and only compensatory leave is allowed, but there is no time for compensatory leave. I will be deducted from my performance if I don¡¯t complete the task. If there is any mistake, I will be scolded crazily. My colleagues shirk all kinds of work, and the supervisor also returns his own things to me¡­ Ah¡­ I don¡¯t know how I survived! Ah, yes, I died suddenly¡­ We should really cherish ourselves¡­ ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Farus listened to her calmly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing; I¡¯m just complaining about it. I¡¯m used to talking to myself, so ignore me.¡± Luya waved her hand, quickly put the negative emotions behind her head, and began to paint at high speed. Although the human body structure is not good, she still found a reason for herself to be different from human beings, and the painting was very free. After being strengthened by dragon blood, she looked like a tentacle monster possessing her body. She drew five pages in one breath, then quickly submitted the article and uploaded it to the website. Let¡¯s see how it works in two days. Save some manuscripts and serialize them slowly. Being able to play colors upright is really comfortable; as long as she is not banned, she will definitely not be a eunuch. CH 46.2 After finishing all these tasks, the sky was also dark. But as the city that never sleeps, the city lights up even in the middle of the night to prevent the undead from harassing it. Farus is in a good state of consciousness now. He has not been offline, staying quietly next to Luya and watching her do various things. Occasionally Piggy crawled out of the closet to pee in the bathroom, then ran back to the closet, or Luoding appeared to give Luya a snack, but it did not attract Farus¡¯s attention, and no one could see him. It was as if Luya was the only one left in his world. In the evening, when the restaurant closed, Luya left the dormitory and ran to the restaurant to eat the meal Luoding had left for her. The clerk had already left. Luoding and Doug were talking about what happened outside today. The imperial soldiers seemed to be searching for the escaped prisoners. They seemed to think that the prisoners were hiding in the slums, which are very messy, and the terrain is more complicated, which is indeed suitable for people to hide. Perhaps it is because Luoding and the others are irrelevant prisoners. The news only mentions that they are currently absconding. The ones who have not yet been arrested are an old man and a young man. The pictures are only two human figures. What happened to the pig cub might cause panic among the people, so it was not announced. Luya¡¯s posters are more prominent than everyone else. The news scrolled through her pictures, saying she was an extremely dangerous prisoner. When you see this person, you need to report it immediately and even offer a reward for her. Two thousand gold coins, there is also money to report clues. For Doug, what he did was genuinely benevolent in such a high-pressure environment. Luya was fortunate that she was very witty, dyed her hair, and wore cosmetic contact lenses. She did not reveal her whereabouts when she left the slum. Now she puts heavy makeup on herself to be on the safe side. Luya looks like an ordinary beautiful girl with chestnut hair. Modern makeup is like a disguise. You can¡¯t recognize the black-haired girl wanted on TV. Even if they passed the front of the imperial soldiers, most of them would not recognize her. ¡°The news I received said that all the prisoners who participated in the riot were arrested, several who took the lead in the resistance were killed on the spot, and the rest will be put into exile after the trial shortly.¡± Doug slowly wiped the glass with a clean cloth and sighed slightly, ¡°But I heard that the man from Grandi continent in the prison cell has also escaped. There is no news of him yet, presumably. This is why the Empire is so nervous this time.¡± ¡°People from Grandi continent?¡± Luya was slightly startled when she heard the words and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that there are dense forests and seas of fire blocking the two continents? The two continents have never interfered with each other. Why do people from the Grandi continent appear here?¡± ¡°Wow.¡± Luya¡¯s eyes rounded, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. Sure enough, what is called an empire is not a good thing anywhere; the Empire always initiates wars of aggression. Although Grandi Continent seems innocent, she still cares about the keyword of the favored. ¡°Is the Favored only in Grandi Continent?¡± Luya couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Yeah, where is there a god from Asdera? Don¡¯t feel envious. But it¡¯s not a good thing to be a favored one. It¡¯s more like a curse. ¡°Curse? Why do you say that?¡± Doug shook his head and said with a sneer, ¡°That is the imprint god left on people. Maybe the crazy believers think this is their glory, but the meaning of the existence of all gods is to become gods. Tools. Do you know what happened to the blessed ones who came to the world after being possessed by god? CH 47.1 ¡°What will happen to them?¡± ¡°I heard that they were possessed by the gods. After being used up, their bodies exploded and died because they could not withstand the power of the gods. Because of the excessive energy impact, their bodies would become non-corrosive crystals. The fragments will be recycled by the believers to the temple for worship and become the honor of the favored ones.¡± Doug sneered, ¡°It is said that god is merciful to save sentient beings, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. Only those fanatical believers think that it is glorious to die as a vessel for god.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Damn it! Luya was shocked by what Doug said, and she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. But do the people on the opposite mainland think it doesn¡¯t matter? Or do ordinary people think they can survive under the blessing of god? Luya felt that the whole person was not very good, but if you think about it carefully, it is the end of the world. Who cares so much? Just being alive is a very luxurious thing. However, Luya remembers that the Empire also has some special abilities. In her impression, those people have been trained as unique talents. The generals above the commander rank are all human beings with unique skills. Aren¡¯t they favored? She couldn¡¯t help but raise this question to Doug. ¡°But there are also many powerful people in the Empire. For example, there is a black knight who doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary person¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t forget the black knight; the guy pierced Farus¡¯ throat, causing them to be captured. ¡°You mean Master Degalol?¡± ¡°Yes, Dr. Sivas has developed a serum injected by almost all senior soldiers. To give ordinary humans the power to contend with monsters, it was originally developed for the battle against the gods of Grandi Continent.¡± It turns out that god relies on superpowers, and the mutation of the Empire relies on technology to transform itself. Both sides are half a catty¡­ ¡°If it¡¯s so powerful, why doesn¡¯t everyone inject them all? So that humans can kill those monsters by themselves, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Although the serum can give people extraordinary powers, it also has great side effects. Many people die soon after the serum is injected. The success rate may be less than 10%. Most people bear it. Can¡¯t help the rejection of the serum.¡± Doug lighted a cigarette, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°This is also an open secret. Because the death rate is too high, the Empire only screens qualified individuals before giving them a chance to inject the serum.¡± ¡­¡­ It sounds like the style in some science fiction movies. She always feels that even if there is no earthly demon eye, the two continents of Asdera and Grandi will probably fight again sooner or later, and the lives of ordinary people are just as sad. She needs to learn what¡¯s so good about these two areas that are so far apart and where the customs are completely different. The Empire¡¯s own territory can only partially be exploited. Is it necessary to stretch out for so long? Of course, Luya couldn¡¯t understand the emperor¡¯s thoughts. As a mortal, what else could she do besides struggling to live? Let¡¯s focus on the immediate things first, such as how to rescue Farus from here and how to get revenge on that ****. Luya finished her dinner silently, thanked Luoding and Doug, and returned to the room with Piggy¡¯s food. When Piggy gobbled up and started eating, Luya continued to think about what she should do. It¡¯s not impossible to sneak into Liana¡¯s house and assassinate her. CH 47.2 But Luya felt that that was too cheap for her. What person in the doomsday did not go through any pain and fear, and it was even a happy thing to die silently. After Liana had done so many bad things, Luya didn¡¯t plan to end her quickly, at least let her taste the same fear and despair as the people she had killed. The question is how did Liana fool the presiding judge. The housekeeper¡¯s son told her that he naturally submitted clear evidence to prove Liana¡¯s identity as an imposter. The testimony of the countess alone is not enough to overturn that evidence. Count Derek¡¯s biological daughter was dead. Although no tombstone was erected, the ashes are stored in a flower bed in the restricted area of the Count¡¯s Manor. No one is allowed to approach except Count Derek himself. The work of planting, watering, and repairing the flowers was also done by Count Derek himself. The urn is a great hidden danger to Liana, but it is also the most painful wound in Count Derek¡¯s heart, which is his bottom line. Liana knew that if she couldn¡¯t hold her breath, the drama and disguise she had been acting in front of the Count would be gone, so even she would not go to the restricted area. If it could be avoided, the housekeeper¡¯s son does not want to use the ashes to prove Liana¡¯s false identity. The critical evidence he produced is the genetic identification of Liana¡¯s hair. The Derek family¡¯s genes are registered, and he tried to use this genetic test to prove that the woman was an imposter. After submitting the genetic test report, officials immediately sent people to investigate. The countess, unwilling to admit the reality, insisted that the girl was her own daughter. Still, in front of the presiding judge, the woman suddenly proposed to carry out the Derek family heraldry test and let everyone present make a witness. ¡°My blood can prove my innocence in case someone with ulterior motives wants to destroy the glory of Derek¡¯s family. I am Luna Derek, also my mother¡¯s daughter. I want to ask all of you here to witness for me: if the crest resonates with me, I don¡¯t need to prove anything for myself, and those who construct rumors against me will be broken. At that time, I don¡¯t need to apologize. I ask that people with evil intentions who spread rumors and want to kill me will be punished most severely! ¡° After this request was made, everyone was in an uproar. Everyone knows that every nobleman will have a unique family crest and heraldry. It is not necessarily that people in this family can be recognized by the coat of arms. For example, for mediocre people who are not talented or good enough, the coat of arms will not respond to them, let alone outsiders. However, the members recognized by the coat of arms must be the members who can lead the family to glory, so when Liana confidently proposed to carry out the coat of arms test, everyone was shocked. The housekeeper¡¯s son has no reason to object to Liana¡¯s suggestion. After all, the family crest can never go wrong. However, she doesn¡¯t know what Liana did. When her blood dripped on the Derek family coat of arms, the golden elk¡¯s coat of arms had an unprecedented resonance with her. The holy light shone, and the golden elk came from the coat of arms. Climbed out, kissed the fingertips of the determined blond girl, and then disappeared into the air. After a long silence, a woman screamed in excitement. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s my daughter!¡± ¡°Luna is recognized by the family crest. What other reasons do you want to frame her?!¡±, ¡°I will protect my daughter! I will never allow anyone to hurt her!¡± So at the insistence of Countess Derek, the Count himself had to support her decision. With the approval of heraldry, the step of genetic identification can be skipped to determine identity. After getting the approval of the two nobles, the judge no longer pursued it. Then the housekeeper¡¯s son was taken away. Although Count Derek, who knew the truth in his heart, felt sorry for the old housekeeper who served his family for generations, he saw his wife, who had never shown such a happy appearance, and was provoked by his wife. The housekeeper who wanted to expose the truth was grieving, so he fired the old housekeeper. When thinking about helping to commute his son¡¯s sentence after a while and commuting his sentence to work for seven years, his loyal old housekeeper, who proved his innocence, has hanged himself at home. The suicide note left by him was first obtained by Liana and burned. Count Derek did not see it in the end, and the truth of the matter was buried in the torrent of time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luya gets angry whenever she thinks about this, but the most important thing is how did Liana do it? Why can she cheat the coat of arms and get the recognition of other people¡¯s family lines? What¡¯s the use of these nobles¡¯ coats of arms? Nor can it be used to release magic. It is proof of identity. Thinking of this, she thought of her confiscated Thunder Emblem again, unsure if it had anything to do with the noble¡¯s coat of arms. ¡°Perhaps something is helping her.¡± After listening to Luya¡¯s doubts, the Red Dragon¡¯s consciousness that had been beside her suddenly opened his mouth to help her. ¡°The act of wanting to interfere with the coat of arms is straightforward. Gods and demons can do it. That doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ So, does it mean that she collaborates with certain forces?!¡± Luya suddenly became enlightened, and Red Dragon¡¯s words seemed to awaken her. Maybe she went all the way and got everything so smoothly and quickly. Isn¡¯t that actually a coincidence? CH 48.1 ¡°So Liana may be supported by some power, but the question is what the other party can get by helping her.¡± Luya thought about this question, pacing back and forth in the room. There is no god in the empire, but it doesn¡¯t mean that the spies from Grandi will not infiltrate. It has been confirmed that the people on the opposite side can cross the dense forest and the sea of fire to reach the continent of Asdera, but what is their purpose? She always feels that the Theocratic Continent is not as uncontested as it seems, and the key is the god they believe in. Think about it carefully; as long as it is god¡¯s command, believers will do it at all costs, no matter how impossible. Maybe the crazy old man locked up with her in prison knew something. She heard that he hadn¡¯t been caught since his early escape from prison. He may be hiding, or it may be that some upper-level forces are secretly helping him. She always feels that there is an undercurrent in the imperial capital, and everything is more complex than it seems on the surface. Luya silently wrote down all the clues, and when it was approaching late at night, she changed into a black dress and secretly turned out of the dormitory and hid in the alley. Although the imperial capital is brightly lit all night, there are always some places in the dark, and there will be dead souls in the long darkness. Therefore, there are some paths that people will never pass in the middle of the night, and even the empire¡¯s soldiers will not come to patrol these paths. You won¡¯t be followed by the dead as long as you run fast enough. Luya passed through the dark roads smoothly and finally passed the clock tower, passed through the Midtown from above, and sneaked into the upper city where the nobles lived quietly. If the lower city is a slum, and the Midtown is a bustling city, the upper city, symbolizing power and status, is like a serene and quiet sky garden. It is like the Garden of Eden, with only happiness and joy. As if the end has never happened, the disputes and sufferings in the outside world have nothing to do with this place. Compared with slums and energy factories, it is really dystopian¡­ Luya remembered that the world she was familiar with had become post-apocalyptic. The resources were always in the hands of a few people, and even in the end, the distribution was still uneven. ¡°About 500 meters below you, two soldiers are patrolling.¡± Farus reminded Luya aloud, Luya made an OK gesture, and she lay on the eaves, silently monitoring one of the mansions through the light. The housekeeper¡¯s son, who she met at the energy plant, showed her the layout of the Derek¡¯s manor. Although she didn¡¯t plan to do anything tonight, Luya decided to find out the information first. In fact, Luya felt that in today¡¯s imperial capital, the nobles still occupying such a large area is too much. The population load has exploded, and criminals will be exiled. A dozen people in the slums live in houses of several square meters, which are not even as good as a stable in a noble manor. However, the lives of nobles have not been affected at all, as usual extravagance and waste. Even a dog raised by a nobleman lived better than refugees. What use is it for ordinary people to be dissatisfied? Is it fair? Of course, it is unfair, but the emperor does not intend to change all of this. Luya didn¡¯t plan to be the savior. She just wanted to do what she should do well. She quietly landed on the main roof of Derek¡¯s house, opened the top-floor window, turned over, and jumped in. Soon she found Liana in the countess¡¯s room, playing the role of a filial daughter in front of her bed. Luya couldn¡¯t help but pricked her ears and began to eavesdrop on their conversation. ¡°Mother¡­ the two daughters of the Duke of Barendfal family are both outstanding and highly rated by the public. I read the public opinion survey in the news. Teresa, the eldest daughter of the Barendfal family, has always been the imperial family¡¯s top candidate who wants to become the imperial concubine. I am not confident that I can defeat them and win the favor of the Crown Prince¡­¡± Liana looked very aggrieved, wiped her tears, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I should go to the dance. I¡¯m afraid it will bring shame to the family. It¡¯s all because I¡¯m too late to come back. If I insist on going to the slum street to do charity like Miss Teresa earlier, maybe everyone will remember me¡­¡± ¡°Stupid girl, you are so smart and beautiful; how could His Royal Highness not like you?¡± Countess Derek looked at Liana painfully and said, ¡°My dear, you don¡¯t have to be like the daughter of the Duke¡¯s family. The slums are too dangerous. Giving charity to the poor is meaningless, but it¡¯s just a good reputation. Look at Teresa, there are countless dark guards to follow and protect her every time she passes by, and our most trusted housekeeper, Rauss, has betrayed us. Oh, it¡¯s incredible¡­¡± ¡°Mother, maybe I don¡¯t deserve to be happy. There are rumors everywhere in the empire that I am a fake daughter, which caused Rauss and his son to want to drive me out at all costs¡­¡± Liana bowed her head sadly. ¡°Who said this? I will tell your father to punish them!¡± Countess Derek couldn¡¯t help but be furious when she heard the words, and then she clutched her chest in pain. Liana hurriedly took medicine to feed the countess. After the countess¡¯s condition eased a little, she looked at Liana and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Derek family¡¯s coat of arms recognizes you. You are the child who will bring glory to the family¡­ You must have confidence in yourself and will shine brightly at the dance.¡± CH 48.2 ¡°It would be great if the citizens thought the same as mother thinks.¡± ¡°His Royal Highness is such a person. You don¡¯t need to overthink. I heard what happened at the time, you girl. Why don¡¯t you have the boldness of that time now?¡± The countess chuckled, ¡°I heard you went to meet your Royal Highness Zelos.¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t say it¡­¡± Liana flushed suddenly and quickly stopped the countess from continuing. At that time, Liana was ambitious and did not know the sky¡¯s heights, and she went smoothly after receiving the hint of the mysterious person. She remembered that the person told her she could stand in the highest position of power. In Liana¡¯s opinion, the highest position a woman can get isn¡¯t it the queen? It is said that crown prince Zelos likes to fight and is exceptionally talented in military affairs. Although his style is ruthless and cold, he will be the next emperor. Coupled with his good looks, there is a saying quietly circulating in Asdera: ¡°Although Zelos is a twisted lunatic, he is the dream lover of countless women.¡± Countless noble women want to be Zelos¡¯s lover, but he has never been close to women, and it seems that he has never seen a woman directly. This fact makes His Royal Highness even more attractive. There is even his support club on the Internet of the Empire, which gathers little girls to elderly ladies who are all crazy for this Royal Highness. Women talked about his figure, the type of female he liked, how long he could last in bed¡­and even what kind of shampoo he used to make his beautiful long blond hair so elegant, everything about the crown prince. These are the hot spots of the empire¡¯s women, who are even more interested in him than whether the empire has won the battle. The reason why Liana is famous in the upper social circle of the empire is not actually her identity as a fake daughter. But three years ago, when he returned from the defending battle of Dainelm, a blonde girl rushed through the honor guard and tried to kiss the crown prince Zelos. Liana¡¯s plan at the time was to make Zelos notice her. She believed that Zelos must have grown up under the stares of everyone, must have never seen a woman like her, and will definitely be interested in her. For such a man, ordinary methods would inevitably require more work to attract his attention. The noble women are always cautious and dare not make extraordinary moves, and the common people are not qualified to see the royal prince up close. So with this idea, Liana rushed forward. She was also famous at that time. She was scolded by Zelos¡¯ support team on the Internet, and the noble ladies, who usually seemed very educated, criticized her one by one. Saying she was a shameless mad woman, she saw all the ugly words, but she still remembered that the two ladies of the Duke¡¯s family publicly laughed at her. But it wasn¡¯t just this that made Liana angry. She didn¡¯t have a chance to meet Zelos before she was in front of him. She was pushed to the ground by the Imperial soldiers and almost beheaded on the spot as an assassin. Fortunately, Old Aldi, the housekeeper of Count Derek, arrived in time and explained to the soldiers that it was the Count¡¯s daughter. At that time, Old Aldi¡¯s son Luke Aldi did not report Liana. The name of Count Derek¡¯s house is beneficial, Liana was pardoned, but she remembered the prince¡¯s eyes at that time, so she would never forget it. Cold and disdainful, as if looking at a mass of trash with contempt. Since she left the orphanage and came here, she has never been looked down upon like this. Liana had a sense of victory and defeat, she was very unwilling. She vowed to capture this man and make him a minister of her own skirt. CH 49.1 Luya listened at the door of their room for a long time. It was probably Liana and Countess Derek discussing how to seduce the imperial crown prince. This kind of thing is really boring to Luya. She hates this kind of intrigue the most and never participates. She was so bored that she yawned. It sounded like she wanted to imitate the routines in the old Marie Su comics. A young lady who grew up in the countryside with a natural, brave, and straightforward personality. Although everyone is afraid of His Royal Highness, she is not scared of him, and she is not afraid of power and speaks the truth against him. So ¡°woman, you are the first to dare to do this to me,¡± her unique feature caught the other¡¯s attention. Luya was nauseous. This kind of routine is too old. How many years ago was it out of date? Besides, can it be helpful if it is brought into reality? The probability of being hated is higher. After all, who the hell would like to be bullied? ¡°This¡­is it a bit too rude.¡± The countess was obviously shocked by Liana¡¯s innocent thoughts. She shook her head in disapproval. ¡°His Royal Highness is the future emperor, after all. Royal etiquette is still indispensable. No one hopes that the future queen of the empire will be such a rude and uncultivated woman. , Haven¡¯t you been taught three years ago?¡± ¡°I just want to take the initiative. A girl like me who has no roots in the imperial capital can¡¯t compare to Miss Teresa. What can I do? In the eyes of my mother, I am rude and uneducated?¡± Liana¡¯s face suddenly became unsightly, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes, but soon she returned to her pretend look, acting a little sad. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that, Luna.¡± Seeing that her baby girl was upset, the countess quickly calmed her. ¡°It¡¯s just that His Highness Zelos has a weird temper. I¡¯m worried that you will make him unhappy and cause trouble for yourself.¡± ¡°No, I know how to measure, don¡¯t worry, mother, I will let His Royal Highness Zelos treat me with admiration!¡± Liana assured the countess with a smile, and the countess confessed a lot out of worry. They talked for a while, and after Liana coaxed the countess to sleep, she got up and left the room. Luya was annoyed that there was no good gossip. Also, Liana¡¯s idea of attracting the crown prince is really terrible. What is she thinking? And hasn¡¯t she done something like this three years ago? Repeat the same failed idea again. It feels different from her usual style. She is not so stupid. Liana walked through the corridor blankly, returned to her room, and closed the door. Luya followed her and was about to see if she was making any small movements when she suddenly saw a young manservant sneaking upstairs and coming to the door of Liana¡¯s room. She quickly found a clock and hid her body behind the clock. ¡°Miss.¡± The servant knocked gently on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± After getting permission, the servant looked around again, then quickly entered Liana¡¯s room and closed the door. Sneaked up to do your shameless things? ¡°Miss, I have got what you wanted.¡± The male servant looked very nervous, ¡°A strong love potion, colorless and tasteless, just a little bit can make an adult lose his mind¡­ That¡¯s what that person said. But please forgive my ignorance, if you use it, the consequences may be immeasurable, and the eldest lady does not need to treat herself like this¡­¡± ¡°What do you know, I got this, not for His Highness Zelos.¡± Liana snorted slightly. She was wearing a gorgeous and exquisite dress, lying on the velvet sofa, holding the bottle of gem-shaped liquid in her hand, and looking carefully, a dangerous smile slowly appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Darby, how do I treat you?¡± ¡°You are very good to me, eldest lady,¡± the male servant said hastily. ¡°Thanks to you, I can leave the slum and get a job in a noble family.¡± ¡°Yes, if you are loyal enough to me, I will make you the steward of the Derek¡¯s house sooner or later.¡± She smiled happily, ¡°Now that the position of manager is still vacant, my father can¡¯t promote others again, but I will inherit the family in the future, so I have the final say.¡± ¡°Naturally, I am devoted to Miss!¡± The male servant hurriedly knelt down and swore, took up the toe of Liana¡¯s shoe, and kissed humbly, ¡°My loyalty can be learned from the sun and the moon, and I will never betray Miss.¡± ¡°Remember what you said.¡± Liana looked at the man at her feet. She thought of making everyone who looked down on her lick her shoes when she became a queen, and she smiled more and more proudly. ¡°This is for the daughter of the Duke. The lady of Teresa, who looks like a saint, can¡¯t wait to see how she is angry¡­hehe.¡± ¡°The eldest lady wants to¡­¡± The male servant gave a shocked expression. ¡°Yes, I need you to add a drop to the wine that Teresa will drink. The two daughters of the Duke¡¯s family are my biggest competitors. When the prince sees such a daughter, he will be very disappointed.¡± CH 49.2 Damn it! In other words, you have to get rid of your competitors so you can be in position! Luya, who was eavesdropping, was immediately shocked by the snake-hearted woman. Sure enough, she thought Liana¡¯s rhetoric in front of the countess was not tenable. It turned out that she was only using it to fool the countess. The actual idea was to squish the opponents! ¡°Understood, please leave it to me. I will take care of this.¡± The male servant said immediately, ¡°Are there any other goals, Miss?¡± ¡°No hurry, let¡¯s handle things one by one. Besides, apart from the two daughters of the Duke¡¯s family, the others will not pose a threat to me.¡± Liana triumphantly curled her hair with her fingers, ¡°On the 5th of next month, I look forward to¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liana explained something to the male servant. Luya heard everything outside the door. After the male servant left the room, Luya turned and left Count Derek¡¯s house. Luya thought to herself. By the fifth of next month, there is less than a week left. Since Doug Wright¡¯s restaurant is responsible for the food at the party, she can also disguise herself as a waiter to get in. After collecting valuable information, Luya felt very excited on the way back. It doesn¡¯t matter if her false identity cannot be fulfilled for the time being. It is a big crime to drug the Duke¡¯s daughter. Liana wants to push all of this to the male servant. Luya is going to use actions to tell her that it¡¯s impossible¡­ When the **** was arrested, the Count had to separate the relationship with her after seeing the adopted daughter¡¯s true face to preserve the family. There are also the ashes of the real Count¡¯s daughter, not afraid that it will not prove that **** is a liar. Luya was jumping forward on the roof while thinking about how to deal with Liana. Suddenly Farus, who was always near her, shouted: ¡°Be careful.¡± At this moment, Luya felt the flow of the wind change. She felt the danger instinctively and dodged it subconsciously. A flying knife swept across her face and cut the hair next to her ear. Who?! She touched her severed hair and subconsciously looked in the direction where the knife flew. At this time, a tall figure suddenly appeared from the darkness. The other party wore a hat, chic Japanese yukata, and wooden shoes. He landed directly on the roof in front of her. ¡°Good evening.¡± The other party took off his hat and greeted Luya, slightly bending over. Luya couldn¡¯t help but complain about this person¡¯s dress and his reaction. No wonder the worldview is so dark. She glared at the man who appeared so suddenly and took a step back, guarded. ¡°¡­Be careful. The other party is very powerful.¡± Farus reminded Luya. The man in front of her looked thirty-five or six years old, The chestnut brown curly hair was randomly divided, and the slightly drooping eyes had a trace of laziness, which was considered handsome. Past experience playing games and watching animation tells Luya that the more such a person, the more dangerous. She took a step back slowly and began to think quickly. Is it better to attack or escape without a weapon at hand? But at this time, the man suddenly smiled. He spread his hands and made a harmless action. He smiled and said to Luya, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so nervous. I have no hostility¡­just after seeing the same kind, I Can¡¯t help but want to come and say hello. I don¡¯t know why this beautiful lady intends to sneak under the moon in the middle of the night.¡± He speaks slowly, his voice is not bad, and there is a trace of magnetism in his laziness. He looked like an attractive uncle, but Luya did not want to talk nonsense with him. She stared at the other vigilantly and did not intend to answer any questions. Similar? How So? How are she and such an uncle the same? The man saw Luya not speaking. He was not anxious, so he stopped on the roof, raised his chin, and looked at her with a smile. And Farus reissued a warning. ¡°Be careful. This man is a favored one.¡± A favored?! She couldn¡¯t hide her shocked expression and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask the other person, ¡°¡­Are you from the opposite continent?¡± ¡°Why are you so surprised? Are you different?¡± The man tilted his head, glanced at her with interest, and said, ¡°We all have the imprint of God on our bodies. I shouldn¡¯t be mistaken about this. Did you forget your identity?¡± CH 50.1 The imprint of God? Does she have such a thing? Luya was startled suddenly. She used to check her body when she was in the shower. She was thin and barren. She has gradually become strong and plump after getting dragon blood, but she clearly remembers that there is no mark like a tattoo. Could it be behind? ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled.¡± When Luya tried to touch her back, Farus suddenly awakened her from the side, ¡°This man is testing you.¡± ! Only then did Luya react, and her brain started to spin rapidly. The man in front of her seemed unable to see Farus¡¯ consciousness beside Luya. He appeared to be very relaxed with his hands in his pockets, looking quite friendly, looking at her with a tilted head and a squinted smile. She quickly judged that this guy was not easy to deal with. ¡°Don¡¯t have a head-on conflict with him. You are not this person¡¯s opponent now.¡± Farus whispered. Luya made an OK gesture to Farus behind her back. She quickly sorted out her doubts in a short time. She asked out loud, ¡°You followed me. Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. I saw the same kind while walking under the moon and couldn¡¯t help but come to say hello.¡± He smiled casually. This man has a mature charm. His slightly drooping honey-colored eyes are a little lazy, and his eyelashes are long and thick, but he vaguely looks at Luya up and down. ¡°Then I¡¯m also taking a walk.¡± Luya stared into his eyes and answered his previous question in the man¡¯s own words. ¡°The little lady walked into the boudoir of the Count¡¯s daughter in the middle of the night. She is really in good spirits.¡± ¡°You said you were not following me?¡± Luya pretended not to be afraid of him, looked at him directly, and asked without showing any weakness. ¡°That¡¯s not true. I¡¯m not following you. It¡¯s just an accident to see the young lady.¡± The man looked very innocent and spread his hand. ¡°Wait, shouldn¡¯t it¡­¡± Luya opened her eyes slightly and suddenly felt she had discovered something extraordinary. There is a mysterious power behind Liana helping her. Is it the favored one on the opposite continent? So everything makes sense¡­Otherwise, she would have no way to go so smoothly and even confuse the family crest of other people. But what do they want to achieve through that woman? Why did they choose her? ¡°Are you the force behind Liana?¡± She slowly distanced herself from the other, staring at the man¡¯s eyes ¡°Oh, this question is a bit difficult to answer.¡± The man scratched his forehead with a slight headache. ¡°Although the little lady doesn¡¯t seem to know anything, she still discovered some key elements by herself¡­¡± ¡°You just need to answer yes or no.¡± Luya looked at him unyielding. ¡°Someone stopped others in the middle of the night but refused to tell me anything. What are you going to do to me? Do you want to kill me?¡± ¡°How could it happen? Do I have a reason to kill the lady?¡± The man laughed. He opened his hands to defend himself, ¡°But to prevent misunderstandings, I still have to explain. I have nothing to do with that woman; the person who helped her is not me.¡± Does he not admit it? But how can she be sure what he said is true? She always feels that there are contradictions in his words. At least he must know something. ¡°Don¡¯t fall into his rhythm,¡± Farus said. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell the truth.¡± ¡°Ok, I know¡­¡­.¡± Luya nodded silently to Farus. Of course, she didn¡¯t believe what the other person said. ¡°Then why are you monitoring that woman? Who is helping her? What do you know? What are you peeking at?¡± The man hid a lot of information and was still playing tricks. Luya didn¡¯t give him time to think. After a series of questioning, the other party finally showed some helpless expression. ¡°This is a secret. It¡¯s better not to know it, the little lady.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Luya sniffed and sneered, ¡°So you want to say that you are a pervert?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say something so bad. This is not what a lady should say.¡± The man smiled again, ¡°I can understand that the young lady has doubts about many things, but for her own safety, it is better not to ask everything. The less you know about some things, the safer it is. When you know the truth, you will regret it.¡± ¡°You are not me. How do you know I will regret it? Do you want to tell me what dirty secret you have?¡± Luya frowned. Her patience with this man was approaching the limit, ¡°Also, how did you find that I was a favored one? I can¡¯t see any marks on you.¡± ¡°The little lady has too many questions, although I want to answer you¡­¡± He made a ¡°hush¡± gesture and suddenly lowered his voice, ¡°But¡­ staying in the dark for too long will attract dangerous guests¡­ It¡¯s too late today, and I have already said hello. Let¡¯s say goodbye now, and wish you a good dream, little lady.¡± CH 50.2 ¡°Wait a minute! What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet again soon. You may find the answer yourself by that time. The man waved his hand with his back to Luya, and at the same time, a black mist gradually emerged between them, which separated the two of them. The undead is about to appear. Damn it, this time¡­! The man made a ¡°goodbye¡± gesture and jumped off the roof decisively without hesitation. ¡°There is no need to chase him.¡± Farus came to Luya, his golden pupils watching the man¡¯s fast disappearing back. She also didn¡¯t want to be entangled with things in the dark and left this place before the dead came. It was late at night when she returned to the dormitory. The corridor lights are still on. To prevent the undead from approaching, the indoor lights are always on. Luya quietly returned to her room, turned on the computer, and began checking her comic results. ¡­¡­ 19,872 views? Luya rubbed her eyes to make sure she didn¡¯t miss a digit. ¡­ Fuck, it¡¯s true! Is this the correct amount? She hurriedly opened the comment area, which was full of positive comments. She immediately rushed to the top of the rookie list and received 671 rewards. Although fewer readers pay for it compared to the number of clicks, she did not expect her comics to be so popular¡­ It seems that the people of the empire are living really depressed, and only by engaging in comics can they relieve their pressure and not become crazy. ¡°Farus, look! I¡¯m so popular!¡± She looked back at Red Dragon excitedly, looking forward to his praise. ¡°¡­Yes, you did a good job.¡± Farus looked away while speaking and didn¡¯t want to see the pictures on the screen. ¡°But I haven¡¯t activated my green card yet, so I can¡¯t withdraw money for the time being, or I can bind the account to Doug¡¯s green card, which can be regarded as paying for Matthew¡¯s treatment.¡± Although Doug is a good man willing to pay so much for Matthew¡¯s treatment, the most essential thing to survive in human society is to be sensible. Luya said to herself, ¡°You can¡¯t live and eat for nothing. Human beings are very complex. Unlike Farus, you can unconditionally tolerate me. I have to be self-reliant, at least not rely on people who are not relatives¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Farus listened quietly to Luya, and his face showed a gentle smile. After Luya chattered for a long time, she suddenly seemed to think of something. She looked back at Farus and said, ¡°By the way, Farus, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He always answered requests without hesitation Luya¡¯s heartbeat was a little fast. She took a deep breath and felt that she was finally mentally prepared to find the answer. She thought that Red Dragon wanted to eat her, but she did not expect to be left behind. In the end, he even gives her dragon blood to save her¡­ Why should he treat her so well? She looked at Farus nervously, waiting for his answer. ¡°¡­¡± This question finally made Farus hesitate for a while. He thought about this question for a bit and then answered Luya. He seemed to be meditating. ¡°Because you asked me for help.¡± You are the first human to ask this dragon to take her away. CH 51.1 Is it just that?! ¡°Well¡­I know.¡± But on the surface, she still had to pretend to be sensible. Luya lowered her head in frustration and silently picked up the paintbrush again at the monitor. She can only continue to work and divert attention! ¡°?¡± Farus looked at her questioningly, ¡°I feel your mood has become depressed. What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Although he could detect her emotional changes, He didn¡¯t know why she was unhappy¡­ how to say? Really a male dragon! Farus did not understand why Luya had lost her temper. As a dragon, he never beats around the bush, which made him feel it was a little tricky to understand humans. But since Luya said it was nothing, he decided to trust her. ¡°¡­¡± So the atmosphere suddenly became very silent. In regular times, if Luya didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to Farus, he would rarely speak. In the end, Luya found that the dragon seemed utterly unaware of what was wrong, and she finally couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Farus, I have another question!¡± ¡°What?¡± Farus didn¡¯t seem to realize something was wrong and looked at Luya calmly. ¡°I want to know, what do you think of me now?¡± Has she become unique to him, different from other humans? ¡°You are the person closest to me, the only one I trust, part of my life.¡± ¡°!!!¡± ¡°I know! I know¡­ But, this will be fine for a while.¡± She held Farus¡¯ phantom motionless for a long time as if she could feel his body¡¯s temperature and smell. CH 51.2 When Luya let go, she looked up at Farus¡¯ phantom and told him with joy and gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Farus, you are unique and irreplaceable to me in this world. ¡° She couldn¡¯t help but begin to plan their future. Rather than being raised in captivity like domestic animals and staying in the high walls built by humans to protect themselves, she still wanted to travel the world with Farus. She wanted to see more of what this world was like. ¡°For you as a human, it will be tough.¡± But Farus didn¡¯t seem to agree with this suggestion very much. He watched Luya quietly and told her, ¡°The God of Creation is dead, and there is no place where there is no dispute in this world.¡± ¡°God of Creation?¡± Luya couldn¡¯t help being stunned when she heard the words. Her attention was suddenly diverted. ¡°It¡¯s not so much a god. It¡¯s a mother.¡± Farus said, ¡°She is the origin of all things. The monsters have existed since ancient times, but they have slowly awakened. Seven dragons hatched out of her first eggs, the red dragon Farus, the black dragon Nidhogg, the magic dragon Tiamat, the thunder dragon Diago, the dragon god Bahamut¡­ My siblings after that, my mother kept creating various creatures. She fought as hard as she could until mother created the last human being. After she fell asleep under the world tree, I never saw my mother again.¡± ¡°Humans and demons are of the same origin? I have never heard of this¡­¡± And it sounds like the creator god is not like a god, more like the Creator¡­ Where did the earthly demon eyes come from? Why can it keep giving birth to monsters? ¡°Farus, speaking of it, do you know what the earthly demon eye is?¡± Luya felt that Red Dragon could answer something she had never understood. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It appeared when I woke up.¡± Farus shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have self-consciousness. It¡¯s more like being manipulated by something, but what I can be sure of is that the eyes themselves have the breath of mother.¡± ¡°Wait, you mean the God of creation?! Is the earthly demon eye part of the God of creation? Or is it something like that changed?¡± This answer surprised Luya even more. What¡¯s the matter? ! Is the earthly demon eye related to the Creator? But the monsters it spawned are very simple. If it really has something to do with the Creator, why should it destroy all hope and the world? ¡°I feel a similar smell, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening. If you go to Gudius, he should know the answer.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Then after we leave the imperial capital, let¡¯s go to Duinbruck and find Gudius together!¡± Luya used her own experience at the beginning of this story. The male protagonist was initially locked up in a cage and sold as meat in the monster market. Before he is about to be slaughtered, the ordinary male protagonist unexpectedly attracts the dragon Tiamat. She didn¡¯t expect that the people of the Empire would like it very much. Maybe they had thoughts about dragons a long time ago. They kept typing ¡°Tiamat is so cute¡± and ¡°I also want to play with Tiamat! in the comments, and so on. Luya was shocked by the perversion of these people and couldn¡¯t help but substitute Farus¡­but is it okay? It doesn¡¯t seem to work¡­No. Get rid of the dirty thoughts in your head! Stop brainstorming! After all! Humans and dragons do not match, right! These people are really¡­ Luya patted her hot face and forced herself not to think about it. Then continue to work on painting seriously. Before going to bed, she still posted a few pages of drawings on the website. It is estimated that no one would have thought her speed was so fast. Other cartoonists publish weekly. Only her rate can maintain daily updates. She also said ¡°monthly ticket¡± in the second episode to stimulate readers¡¯ rewarding emotions. Add more updates, reward gold coins to add more¡± to see if you can improve interaction and increase popularity. For the sake of her diligence and earnest completion of the tasks assigned by Farus, I hope this dragon can give her a second hint as soon as possible. After all this, the sky was finally almost bright. After Luya turned off the computer, she walked into the bathroom and began to take off her clothes one by one. She cared very much about the man she met under the moon. This person is not ordinary. His name, age, and identity are unknown, and he has not revealed too many secrets. Farus reminded her to be careful of him. Still, Luya couldn¡¯t figure out the purpose of hiding in the imperial capital. Luya specially checked her back in the mirror to prove the other side¡¯s words. Unexpectedly, she actually found it. There was a brown mark like a tattoo on her shoulder blade! Is this the engraving of the godly favored one? ¡­But the question is, how did the other party know? CH 52.1 It looks like a strange totem but feels smooth to the touch. No wonder she has never found such a thing on her. If you observe carefully, there is still a somewhat abstract eye in the center of the totem, which makes people involuntarily think of the magic eye of the world. It feels weird and has a peculiar sense of beauty, not so much the engraving of the blessed; it looks more like a curse. Is this thing innate? Luya tried to search her memory. It seemed that Eve had always been dressed very conservatively, and she closed her eyes when she took a bath in repentance, praying for the salvation of the gods who did not exist in the empire. Of course, no god has ever responded to her, she has never noticed her back, and no one has seen her body. At least Luya has no impression of this mark in Eve¡¯s scattered memories. This made Luya a little unsure of when the mark appeared. And how did the uncle know? Does he have see-through eyes? She remembered taking two baths after she came to the imperial capital, one time when washing the radiation at the energy factory and the other time when leaving the sewer. Which time is it? Was he looking? If it was in the energy factory, it would be a little bit of horror¡­ But for what purpose is he monitoring Liana? Luya feels that there are many doubts about the other party, so far, although the way of greeting is not very friendly, he does not seem to want a conflict with her. Maybe he thinks she is a favored one, so he regards her as his compatriot. It doesn¡¯t make much sense to speculate now. If she can see him next time, she must ask clearly. However, for caution, Luya used concealer to cover the mark after taking a shower. After sleeping for about three hours, Luya was almost full of energy. She brushed her teeth, repeating what she had to do every morning. Then before the restaurant opened, went to the kitchen for breakfast. ¡°Good morning, Uncle Luoding.¡± ¡°Oh, good morning, Luya.¡± Luoding smiled and greeted Luya. While preparing breakfast for her, he told her the good news. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened today. In the morning news, it was announced that all prisoners who escaped prison had been arrested. Now that martial law has been lifted in the city, Doug can help us activate the ID card in these two days. .¡± ¡°The news says all the prisoners have been caught?¡± Luya poured herself a cup of sugar-free American coffee and looked at Luoding weirdly, drinking and questioning, ¡°Aren¡¯t we all here? Who did they arrest? There¡¯s no reason to let us go. Could it be a trap set to let us relax our vigilance?¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t figure out the significance of what they did. The imperial soldiers searching on the street have been evacuated, and the wanted posters have been pulled down. But if this is a trap to attract you, I don¡¯t think it is worse than this unless the prime minister is an idiot.¡± Doug snorted while checking the ingredients in the kitchen. ¡°Would it be for stability? Now the entire capital is panicking.¡± ¡°How can it be? Unless those magic objects break through the triple barrier, nothing can make the people of Gradi panic.¡± Doug sneered. Luya flatly said, ¡°What do they have in mind? Let¡¯s wait and see. Anyway, we don¡¯t need to think about something happy for a while and a half. At least we don¡¯t need to face the door-to-door search.¡± ¡°Yes, regarding this, I may need your help.¡± Doug said, ¡°Next month, on the 5th, we will provide customized meals for the ball of His Royal Highness. Our restaurant may be understaffed. I am relieved with Luoding, but if I can, I hope you can help too.¡± ¡°Of course, it should be, even if you don¡¯t say I have to help; as long as you don¡¯t let me cook, I can run errands.¡± Luya agreed happily, and she happened to want to watch Lianna too, so let¡¯s do it simultaneously. ¡°If you are interested in cooking, you can learn. Luoding is better than me. He will teach you to be an excellent chef. If you master his recipes, you will never lose your job in Asdra. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s true; I also hope to find someone I can pass on my cooking skills.¡± Luoding¡¯s eyes softened, and he looked at Luya expectantly, ¡°If you want to, Eve, I can teach you and teach you the recipes that I have developed throughout my life so that even in a few decades, you can still be able to live in the capital. Based on¡­¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Uncle Luoding.¡± Luya seemed flattered and hurriedly waved her hand in refusal, ¡°But I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t even cut potatoes. It¡¯s impossible to be a chef like you in this life. You teaching me just a waste of time.¡± And to be honest, she doesn¡¯t think the current empire can last for decades. The order under this kind of high-pressure management will collapse sooner or later, and everyone will be at risk with just a little fuse. The last line of defense of mankind will collapse, and the country will be subjugated sooner or later¡­ ¡°There is nothing bad to learn. It just depends on whether you are willing to work hard. I also started to learn how to cook when I was your age. I cut potato shreds every day for two years to practice my knife skills. , Never stopped.¡± Luoding began to sigh with emotion about his apprenticeship, which made Doug also interested. ¡°Yes, we were still competing at that time, but I was the only knifeman who could beat you. In terms of talent for cooking, I have never seen anyone better than you.¡± CH 52.2 ¡°Don¡¯t say that Doug, each of us is good at different places¡­ I still remember your golden lobster roast. The lobster stood up when the cover was lifted; it was amazing!¡± ¡°Well, you can do it too if it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°I am over-flattered¡­¡­.¡± Wait, why do you suddenly flatter each other? And there is also a story about Zhonghua! Although she likes cooking, it is only for eating, not for cooking! Let her learn to cook with a hand that can¡¯t cut vegetables evenly. Let her go! What¡¯s wrong with drawing comics? She likes to make comics. Luya¡¯s head is big. The two old friends flatter each other endlessly. They might as well get married. She finished the coffee in one sip, and after eating the bacon chicken wraps and hash browns that Luoding gave her, she left the kitchen with Matthew¡¯s food. Before the restaurant opens, Matthew always sits quietly in the shop. He didn¡¯t seem to remember people, except he was not noisy and looked at everything around him blankly like a baby. Luoding is like his father. He has been taking care of him all the time. He will only start eating when you put food in front of him. Luya put the breakfast in front of Matthew and sighed after watching him start eating. The miracle that the bond can awaken people will never happen. Matthew seems to have completely lost his soul. It is difficult to match him now with the brave and fearless youth. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Matthew; I can take you for treatment in a few days.¡± Luya knew he could not hear what she said, but she still talked to him without thinking. ¡°Uncle Luoding said that through treatment, you can recover. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible, but I¡¯ll do my best to help you. We wouldn¡¯t be here now if you hadn¡¯t stepped forward.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Matthew was still dully eating food and could not understand what Luya was saying. He is like a background NPC with no personality in the story; Luya stares at him sadly and begins to think about the Red Dragon and Lu Dahuang in her heart. I don¡¯t know what the puppy is doing now. Since they were brought back to the imperial capital, I don¡¯t know if kind people adopted him. It¡¯s stinky temper; can the new owner bear it? After Matthew finished his meal, it was time for the restaurant to open. Luya helped clean up the plates, sent Matthew to the room, put on some makeup, and left the restaurant. Today, the defense on the street has been relaxed a lot, and the number of Imperial soldiers on patrol has also decreased significantly. In Midtown, it is generally ordinary office workers and white-collar workers. The questioning of the Imperial soldiers is more random and lax. The overall sense of depression and despair is not as severe as it is in the slums. Luya wanted to take advantage of today¡¯s free time to go around the Imperial Capital. Anyway, she came to another world. This was the first city she saw that hadn¡¯t been destroyed yet, and it felt like a city in the future. The central city of the imperial capital has a cyberpunk feel. The floors are very high, and the streets are full of electronic advertisements, but the economy is sluggish. There are not many people on the street, but some aristocratic ladies in high-end clothing stores measure sizes and select and customize dresses. Luya walked casually on the street, and she could feel the pressure of survival of the people here just by looking at it. While thinking about the happiness index of ordinary people living in the imperial capital, she saw a corpse of a person who committed suicide by jumping off a building. People on the way to work seem to have become accustomed to this. People going back and forth pass by the corpse numbly, and no one even stops to look. Not long afterward, a cylindrical sweeping robot appeared on the corner of the street. The robot¡¯s limbs flexibly picked up the corpse, put it into an empty container, and sprayed disinfectant detergent from the air pressure tank on its back to wash the ground. Soon after, the remaining traces on the ground were washed away as if nothing had happened. Luya kept watching the robot leave after doing these things in a complicated mood. The atmosphere on this street is too depressing, and it is entirely different from the feeling on the Internet. Everyone was very interested in leaving messages, the rewards were very generous, and there were no negative words. It was completely unexpected that the whole society was like this. Farus¡­why on earth did you ask me to find a job in such a place? Luya looked back at the space behind her. It seemed that the consciousness of the Red Dragon didn¡¯t seem to be awakened, and the ruthless streets were filled with a sense of despair that made breathing difficult. At this moment, Luya also had a not-so-good premonition. Is this task really to save you? Or do you want me to stay in human society and live alone? Luya clasped her palm lightly, feeling very panicked in her heart. She hopes she is worrying too much¡­How could Farus want to leave her behind? She no longer misses the human world and wants to fly freely in the sky with him. CH 53.1 Farus¡¯ consciousness seemed to be sleeping all the time. Luya walked around the street to find out the direction of each street. The road to the upper city is blocked, and guards are patrolling, verifying the identity of everyone passing by and registering the reason for the trip. Ordinary people must be approved before they can pass, and management is as strict as a prison. However, the treatment of the nobles is different. They all have facial ID recognition and will be automatically released when they approach. Too dystopian. This dog is better than a place. Luya sat outside the coffee shop near the checkpoint for a long time. She ordered an americano. The bitter taste stimulated her tongue and kept her spirited. She observed different people entering and exiting the checkpoint. The inside and the outside of the checkpoint seemed to be two worlds. The noble ladies did not seem to feel the changes in this world at all. They still wore glamorous clothes, led meticulously groomed pets, and went shopping together. Luya has been sitting here for most of the day. She drank four or five cups of coffee slowly and finally waited as the sun went down. Liana¡¯s confidant manservant, who was dug out from the slums, passed the inspection of the uptown guards and sneaked out of the checkpoint with his head down. Ah, here it comes. Luya drank the remaining coffee in the cup blankly, put the money and tips on the table, got up, and followed silently. Darby¡¯s name is Darbis Poole, and he was once from an ordinary middle-class family in Mipuyap Town. Before the appearance of the Earthy Demon Eye, Darby¡¯s life was always happy and ordinary. The Poole family¡¯s auto repair shop was quite famous in the small town. Darby lived in a villa, went to a private school to receive an elite education since childhood, was a rugby quarterback in school, and had a relationship with a cheerleader. On the day off, he will camp with his friends or exercise. There are countless brothers around Darby, and his life is carefree. If nothing happened after graduation, he would probably stay in the small town, marry the girl he loves, inherit his father¡¯s repair shop, have a few children, and live an ordinary and happy life of ordinary people. However, his life was completely ruined on that day. With the fireball that appeared with the world¡¯s demon eye, countless monsters fell on the town. In an instant, the originally peaceful and beautiful town became a purgatory on earth. His parents called him while he was asleep, and when he rushed to his girlfriend¡¯s house, he saw his girlfriend who had been mutilated by the monsters and died. Various accidents occurred while fleeing, and in the end, he was the only one who arrived in the capital. Countless refugees have poured into the imperial capital. These people are not allowed to take the resources of the locals. Unless they are special talents, they cannot get decent jobs. They were forced to squeeze into slums and live a precarious life. Although by joining the army, one can get the same treatment as the locals, he did not have the courage to go to the battlefield. The deaths of his parents and girlfriend left an indelible shadow on him. Whenever he thought of all this, he would tremble so much that he could not stand up. He spent two years in a slum area, doing the lowest level of work. In the end, poverty and hunger caused him to lay down his dignity, and he reached out to the wallet of a noble lady. When he was stealing, he was discovered by the lady. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°!!!¡± It was a girl in a gorgeous dress that was out of place, but her eyes were completely different from those of a noble lady, and there was indescribable cruelty in her eyes. ¡°Do you want to steal my stuff?¡± ¡°Yes, sorry! Please forgive me¡­¡± Darby was so frightened that his legs softened, and he woke up instantly, knelt on the ground, and kept begging for mercy. And the young and beautiful blonde girl didn¡¯t seem to want to let him go. She seemed very angry and tried her best to kick him viciously with the toe of her shoe. ¡°what¨C!!¡± Darby, who was sharply kicked, felt a pain in his heart, but the girl seemed to be pleased; kicking him again and again, he cried and cried for mercy, and his screams attracted people who were patrolling around. Imperial soldiers. ¡°What happened!¡± When the soldier came over, he saw the family badge pinned on the girl¡¯s chest and immediately saluted her respectfully. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Derek. Do you need help?¡± It¡¯s over, Darby thought desperately at that time. He thought he would be sent to trial, exiled, or chose to become a worker in the radiation factory and then die miserably. But he didn¡¯t expect that after staring at him for a while, the girl suddenly raised a weird smile. ¡° Nothing, I am teaching my servant. ¡° ¡°Are you sure?¡± The soldier glanced at Darby suspiciously and continued to say to the blonde girl, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid; our security team is nearby if this person threatens you¡­¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for worrying about me. I have not been threatened.¡± Liana politely lifted her skirt and saluted the soldiers. Now that she had said that, the soldier stared at Darby, who was kneeling on the ground and trembling again, then turned and left slowly. After a long while, Darby finally plucked up the courage to look up at the beautiful and devilish girl and ask. ¡°Why¡­you want to help me¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but you suddenly reminded me of someone from the past¡­¡± The blonde girl raised her chin proudly and said to him condescendingly, ¡°I have changed my mind. I can give you a chance.¡± Darby didn¡¯t understand who the girl was talking about, but when he heard that the girl was going to give him a chance, he almost agreed without hesitation. Unexpectedly, the person he met was actually a young lady from the earl¡¯s family, and the earl¡¯s daughter changed her mind for some reason. She originally planned to throw him into prison, but this impulsive theft became an opportunity for him to leave the slum. The earl¡¯s daughter gave him the opportunity because he swore without hesitation that he would do anything, even if it is despicable and shameful.